°¥&LE°¥MlIVIEI&SinrY° Bought with the income of the William C. Egleston Fund 1913 PAPERS AND PEDIGREES MAINLY RELATING TO CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. CM \tytx& atttr lefrtgrees MAINLY RELATING TO Ciimberlaitir mxi WHtstmaxhui WILLIAM JACKSON, F.S.A., Late of Fteatham House, St Bees ; Vice-President of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society ; Editor of '; Memoirs of Dr. Richard Gilpin ; " &*c, &c, £fc. REPRINTED FROM VARIOUS LOCAL AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS, AND EDITED BY MRS. JACKSON. VOLUME I. LONDON : BEMROSE & SONS, LIMITED, 23, OLD BAILEY: AND DERBY. CARLISLE: CHARLES THURNAM & SONS. KENDAL: T. WILSON. 1892. Cmnkrlanb anb Ifoimarianfr ^ntiqttanan anb ^rrjraenlogixal Society Founded 1866. |j atoms : The Right Hon. The Lord Muncaster, M.P., Lord-Lieutenant of Cumberland. The Right. Hon. The Lord Hothfield, Lord-Lieutenant o( Westmorland. ffexisxbtvd arri> (Boitax : The Worshipful Chancellor Ferguson, M. A., LL.M., F.S.A. Bue-^xmazxits : James Atkinson, Esq. E. B. W. Balme, Esq. The Right Rev. The Bishop of Barrow-in-Furness. The Earl of Bective, M.P. W. Brown, Esq. The Very Rev. The Dean of Carlisle. The Earl of Carlisle. James Cropper, Esq. H. F. Curwen, Esq. Robert Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A. G. J. Johnson, Esq. Hon. W. Lowther, M.P. H. P. Senhouse, Esq. M. W. Taylor, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. drlecteir Witmhm at Cnurrttl W. B. Arnison, Esq. Rf.v. R. Bower, M.A. Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A. J. F. Crosthwaite, Esq., F.S.A. H. Swainson Cowper, Esq., F.S.A. C. J. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A. T. H. Hodgson, Esq. Rev. T. Lees, M.A., F.S.A. Rev. Canon Matthews, M.A. E. T. Tyson, Esq. Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A. Robert J. Whitwell, Esq. ^ttbitors : James G. Gandy, Esq., Heaves. | Frank Wilson, Esq., Kendal. faasttwr : W. D. Crewdson, Esq., Helme Lodge, Kendal. SJwreiarg : Mr. T. Wilson, Aynam Lodge, Kendal. THESE VOLUMES ARE DEDICATED TO THE Cumber! aatr anfr flMcstmorlanb Antiquarian: anb %xt]itmlaqiva,l Jwaetjr, TO WHOSE PRESIDENT, THE WORSHIPFUL CHANCELLOR FERGUSON, F.S.A., (MY HUSBAND'S VALUED FRIEND,) I GIVE MY SINCEREST THANKS FOR KIND AND CONSTANT HELP IN GATHERING TOGETHER THESE HITHERTO SCATTERED PAPERS AND PEDIGREES. B. J. Unblka&rns of % Cirmheriantr anir Westmorland Antiquarian anb- %xc\imlD%xval S&azutg. ELEVEN VOLUMES OF TRANSACTIONS. T. WILSON, HIGHGATE, KENDAL. EXTRA SERIES. VOL. I.— BISHOP NICOLSON'S VISITATION AND SURVEY OF THE v DIOCESE OF CARLISLE IN 1703-4. Edited by Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. Price 12s. 6d. VOL. II.— MEMOIRS OF THE GILPIN FAMILY OF SCALEBY CASTLE, by * the late Rev. William Gilpin, Vicar of Boldre, with the Autobiography of the Author. Edited, with Notes and Pedigree, by W. Jackson, F.S.A. Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. Price 10/6. \/OL. -III.— THE OLD CHURCH PLATE IN THE DIOCESE OF CARLISLE. v Edited by Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. Price 15/6. \/OL. IV.— SOME MUNICIPAL RECORDS OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE. v Edited by Chancellor Ferguson,, F.S.A.; and W. Nanson, B.A., F.S.A. Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. Price 15/-. VOLS. V. and VL— PAPERS AND PEDIGREES mainly relating to Cumberland and V Westmorland, by the late W. Jackson, F.S.A. ; edited by Mrs. Jackson. 2 vols. Messrs. -Bemrose & Sons, Derby ; and Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, Carlisle. Price 15/6. VOL. VII.— THE BOKE OFF RECORDE OF THE BURGH OF KIRKBY v KENDALL. Edited by Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. T. Wilson, Highgate, Kendal. Nearly Ready. TRACT SERIES. VTO. I.— FLEMING'S DESCRIPTION OF WESTMORLAND. Edited by Sir ^ George Duckett, F.S.A. Price i/-. NO. II.— DENTON'S ACCOUNT OF CUMBERLAND. Edited bv Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. Price 3/6. Na NO. IV.— SANDFORD'S HISTORY OF CUMBERLAND. Price 1/6. V— TODD'S CITY AND DIOCESE OF CARLISLE. Price 1/6. III.— FLEMING'S DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND. Price 1/-. NO. VL— TODD'S NOTITIA ECCLESI^E CATHEDRALIS CARLIOLENSIS AND NOTITIA PRIORATUS DE WEDDERHALL. Price i'6. PREFACE. These Papers (here for the first time gathered together) have appeared during the last twenty-five years in many publications. Most of them, and those perhaps the most important, are to be found in the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, in which from its commence ment my husband took so deep an interest, that its Extra Series of publications seemed to be the most fitting home for these Volumes. If they could have had his own revision, many alterations and some amend ments would have been made, particularly in the Pedigrees ; as it is, they remain almost entirely as they came from his pen, excepting those of the families of Richmond and Orfeur, where a few notes jotted on the sheets, as new information reached him, have been followed. B. J. Grasmere, 1892. CONTENTS. T A T> PAGE I. A Rambling Paper on the Statutes of Grammar Schools in General ; Cumberland and West morland ones especially, and those of St. Bees in Particular - - . - - - - i II. On the Influence Geological Surroundings Exer cise on the Intellectual Tendencies of Communities -------- h III. Origin of Heraldry - - 18 IV. The Blakeneys of Distington : Who they were, and What they Did ------ 24 V. The Diary of a Westmorland Lady ... 33 VI. Extracts from the Parish Registers of St. Bees, with Comments upon the Same - - - - 59 VII. Cumbrian Literary Worthies 73 VIII. Anderson's Cumberland Ballads - - - - 76 IX. Workington in the Olden Time - 80 X. Matthias Read - - - - ' - - - - 89 XI. Josiah Relph 94 XII. The Washington Family ----- 98 XIII. Newton Reigny Parish ------ 100 XIV. The Richmonds of Highhead Castle - - - 109 XV. The Laws of Buck Crag in Cartmel and of Bampton 152 XVI. Agricola's March from Chester to the Solway 166 XVII. The Camp at Muncaster, and Certain Roman Dis coveries there - - - - - - - 173 XVIII. Walls Castle, Ravenglass 178 XIX. On a Roman Camp on the South-east Slope of Caermot 182 XX. A Reminiscence of Threapland Hall - 187 XXI. The Orfeurs of High Close ----- ig0 XXII. Bernard Gilpin - 219 XXIII. Whitehaven : Its Streets, its Principal Houses, and their Inhabitants 224 xxiv. wordsworthiana — grasmere churchyard- - - 252 XXV. An Historical and Descriptive Account of Cocker- mouth Castle 254 XXVI. Calder Abbey --._.._. 28o XXVII. Extracts from the Parish Register of St. Bees relating to the Family of Sands - - - 285 XXVIII. The Curwens of Workington Hall, and Kindred Families - - 288 Mrs. Jackson wishes to thank the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological- Society for the loan of several Wood Blocks and Electros ; the proprietors of The Graphic for the use of the Electro of Walls Castle ; and the Rev. Canon Knowles for the permission to reproduce Plans and Drawings. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND PLANS. VOL. I. PAGE I. William Jackson, F.S.A. - - Frontispiece II. Cocking Bell from Wreay ... 4 III. Plan of Walls Castle - 178 IV. Orfeur Tombstone .... 216 V. Whitehaven as built and projected c. 1690. - 250 VI. Plan of Cockermouth Castle - - - 272 VII. Newel Staircase at Cockermouth Castle - 278 VIII. Tomb of Christopher Curwen, Knight, and Elizabeth, his Wife .... 304 IX. Sketch of "Black Tom" - 328 ERRATA. Page 44, line i, for "seemed" read "seem." ¦ j " 3°i for " ¦ She " read " i she." 72, ,, 20, for "Rev. Mr. Lees" read " Rev. T. Lees.' 85> >> 1 3. for " for "read" of. " 105, note _/5>r " t " read "*" 114, line 7, for "Carswell" read "Caswell." 257, „ \as\, for "be" read "would be." 279, ., » /•»¦ "(K)" iead "(E)." 318, „ II, for "soubriquet" read "sobriquet." The note at page 90 has by mistake been repeated at page 223. — Ed. PAPERS AND PEDIGREES mainly relating to Cumberland and Westmorland. ->— •?•— (r- I. 3 Iftamiiltng paper on t^e Statutes of Grammar Schools in general, CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND ONES ESPECIALLY, AND THOSE OF ST. BEES IN PARTICULAR. Reprinted from the " Whitehaven Herald," March 26, 1870. E that spareth the rod hateth his son," wrote Solomon, and it would be difficult to over-estimate the vast amount of human misery, especially in its most touching form, that of childhood, which a rigid adherence to this doctrine has caused, stimulating parents and teachers of austere natures to punish where gentleness and for bearance would have been far more effectual, and urging those of milder dispositions to inflict, under a supposed sense of duty, chastisements which their hearts revolted from How very long it was before the gentle and loving spirit of Christianity pene trated deep enough to shake man's belief in that dogmatic utterance, which even now many would shrink from branding as an error and a calumny ! At the epoch of the Reformation, amid the general fermenta tion of opinions, the need of change in this respect was beginning 2 GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. to be felt ; and although the line of demarcation between the mild natures and the harsh was not identical, or even parallel, with that of opinion in religion, yet it is probably largely owing to the success of that movement that the law of love is fast predominating over the reign of terror in the sphere of educa tion. The statutes of most of our Grammar Schools rather indicate than express that Solomon's adage was acted upon in the majority of instances ; whilst the seals of many of the schools would be ludicrous if they did not make us sad. That of Rivington, in Lancashire, shows us the master grasping a stick in his right hand, whilst in his left he holds a book. That of Blackburn, in the same county, is very similar, only a rod of formidable dimensions is the weapon wielded. Archbishop Sandys' seal for his school at Hawkshead must have been quite a study, for there we have the master flourishing a huge birch, and contemplating severely a hapless youth who stands trembling before him ; whilst the motto Docendo discimus almost seems to imply that in beating the poor boy he would become wiser him self. But the most remarkable seal of all is that of Louth, in Lincolnshire, on which we see the victim stretched artistically over the executioner's left knee, and firmly grasped with his left hand and arm, the poor wretch receiving with folded — rather, I should say, with clenched — hands on that part of his person devoted to punishment, the flagellation which, with tucked-up sleeve, the master is liberally bestowing; whilst half a dozen youngsters are regarding with horror the fate which too soon may be their own. Over the master's chair are " the words of fear," Qui parcit virge (sic) odit filium. The dawn of a better era is, however, visible in seals of another and a gentler type ; and prominent among them we may reckon that of the neighbouring school of Saint Bees, on which the dove with its olive branch flying back to the ark shows that a milder spirit dwelt in the breast of its venerable founder. How vehemently the subject was debated at the epoch alluded to we learn from Ascham's account of a discussion which took GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. 3 place at the house of Lore} Burleigh, where were present Sir William Petre, lineal ancestor of the present Lord Petre; Sir Richard Sackville, progenitor of the noble house of Dorset ; Hatton, Elizabeth's dancing Chancellor, and others of equal eminence. Upon the argument growing warm between Cecil and Petre, the latter being in favour of what was called strictness, and declaring that he who was accounted the most successful schoolmaster in England was the greatest flogger, Ascham could not forbear rejoining that if it were so it was owing to the pupils' parts, and not the master's rod. Sackville listened, but expressed no opinion. However, when the com pany had departed he took occasion to thank Ascham for the part he had taken, declaring that the treatment he had received when young had given him a distaste for learning which he could never hope to overcome. It is worthy of notice that his son, Sir Thomas Sackville, the first Lord Buckhurst, educated in a different spirit, became a very learned man, and was the author of " Gordobuc," the earliest tragedy composed in English, represented on the stage many years before Shakespeare began to write. In the same conversation we have alluded to, the harshness of a noted but unnamed Eton master was instanced by one of the disputants ; and it is not a little singular that Udall, the author of " Ralph Roister Doister," the first English comedy, and one of the masters at Eton at that time, was remarkable for his severe treatment of his pupils, as appears from old Tusser's Metrical Biography, where he says — " From Paul's I went to Eton, sent To learn stiaightways the Latin phrase, Where fifty-three stripes given to me At once I had. For fault but small, or none at all, It came to pass that beat I was ; See, Udall, see the mercy of thee, To me, poor lad ! " If the unfortunate Lady Jane Grey had an unhappy home through the severity — we might, with our modern notions, when pinching and such like modes of correction have happily become obsolete, 4 GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. say, the cruel disposition — of her parents, it is consolatory to know that Aylmer, her teacher, was a man of a most kindly nature, from whom she learned to love her books, which was the sole happiness that angelic spirit was ever to realise in this world. If we find but few direct allusions to punishment in the statutes of Grammar Schools, the references to cock fighting and cock shying are numerous. The higher refinement of a civic community is indicated by the prohibition of either amusement in the statutes of the Merchant Taylors' School and those of Saint Paul's. Manchester, too, condemns the cruel sports ; whilst, not withstanding our knowledge of the strange contradictions in human nature, we still learn with surprise from Camden that Ascham, the bold assertor in his " Schoolmaster " of the gentler spirit of education, was remarkable even in that age as a devotee of cock fighting. As the master's remuneration in numerous instances depended largely upon encouraging the sport, every means was tried to extend and gratify the love of it. One example may be sufficient. In the year 1655 a person named Graham gave a silver bell, weighing 2 oz., upon which are engraved the words " Wreay cocking bell (1655). Chappie," to that district, to be held by the winner of the annual match until the following year, on condition that he attended and flaunted the same in the church on the first Sunday after Shrove GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. 5 Tuesday. An annual hunt was substituted for the more bar barous entertainment about the year 1780, but the bell is still in existence.* In some remote districts the custom may have continued in a few schools to within living memory. Though cock fighting has now happily ceased to form, what we may almost say it once was, a part of our educational curriculum, yet in the general community some still survive whose hearts were hardened under the old regime, and who, though they dare not, because law has prohibited and general opinion branded the sport as inhuman, -" Own the joy that battle brings, Yet love the whistling of the shortened wings," ay, and indulge in it, too, in carefully guarded privacy. Cock fighting was brutal enough, but tying a cock to a stake, and then flinging staves at the wretched bird till it was beaten to a jelly was far worse, though it is very likely that defenders of the sport would then be found on the ground that poor chanticleer would eat more tenderly — an argument which is gravely urged in the present day in favour of coursing. Lluellin, a poet of " the fancy," in 1679 writes — " Cock-a-doodle-doo, 'tis the bravest game, Takes a cock from his dame And binds him to a stake. How he struts, how he throwes, How he swaggers, how he crowes, As if the day newly brake ! " How his mistress cackles Thus to find him in shackles, And tied to a pack-thread garter ! Oh ! the beares and the bulles Are but corpulent guiles To the valiant Shrovetide martyr ! " Really the earnestness and evident enjoyment of the writer make us enter into the feelings of the stripling chaffering with his master, the stripes of whose morning's scourging he carries in * The bell was stolen or lost about the year 1882. The illustration in the text is lent by the Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological and Antiquarian Society. 6 GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. huge wheals under his hose, though now the latter is soliciting him to have "three shies a penny," whilst young Hopeful is demanding perhaps seven for his twopence. Grindal plainly had Dean Collett's statutes under his eye when his own were composed, and was naturally, as Bishop of London, familiar with that school, the inscription over whose entrance, " Ingredere utproficias," had been adopted for his own; and it seems remarkable that he did not prohibit the sport, unless, like his friend Ascham, he had himself a weakness towards cock fighting, which we may hope did not extend to cock shying. How long it is since the last barbarous custom was discontinued we are not aware ; but as it is pictured in one of Hogarth's plates on the Stages of Cruelty, it had plainly become infamous before the middle of the last century. Barring-out was an ancient and almost universal custom, existing in many districts almost to our own day. Forty years ago traditions of the days when it flourished were current among the scholars at Saint Bees, who regarded the vague memories of those "brave days of old " much in the same way as the Greeks looked back upon those of the Titans. It is seldom named in the statutes, but in one conspicuous instance, that of Witton School, in Cheshire, the founder specially orders that a week before Christmas and Easter " I will that the schollars bar and keep furth the school the schoolmaster in such sort as other schollars do in great schools." This barring-out took place at the time first mentioned, when the kindred horseplay of the Lord of Misrule desecrated our churches, and probably at the second period was a relic of the license of carnival festivities. Of all the Northern schools the statutes of Kirkby Stephen are the most elaborate. It was founded by Thomas, first Lord Wharton, who won his barony at Solway Moss, the most important victory ever gained by the English over the Scotch, seeing that it resulted in the death of King James V., and led ultimately, by a remarkable sequence, to the Union. At that fight Wharton smote the Scots hip and thigh, and "the lady's sleeve which the high- spirited Whartons bore " was augmented by Henry VIII. with a GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. 7 border of lion's jambs erased, in allusion to his victory having permanently maimed the Scottish lion, and so making the Wharton shield one of the finest specimens of chivalric heraldry on record. The statutes of this school confirm our information from other sources that the founder belonged to the puritanical sect then growing into importance, and are almost ascetic in their severity. The scholars were to attend prayers in the parish church at six in the morning in summer, and their studies were prolonged, with a break of two hours only at mid-day, to six in the evening, the general attendance being, as at St. Bees, two hours shorter. The master was to take care that no improper books or ballads came in the way of his pupils, though how that was to be avoided it would be difficult to tell, seeing that travelling minstrels were very numerous, and their ballads such as learned societies of the present day have made familiar to those, who are content to wallow in filth, provided only th,at it be old and strongly flavoured. Wharton ordered that four copies of his statutes should be placed where they would be easily accessible. One copy was to be suspended in the chapel where his tomb should be erected. That tomb may yet be seen in the church at Kirkby Stephen, bearing his effigy placed between those of his two wives, which his witty, wicked, and ill-fated descendant — the last scion of what the old man in his statutes calls " my house of Wharton " — ridiculed in proposing that the following epitaph should be engraved upon it : — " Here I Thomas Wharton do lie With Lucifer under my head, And Nelly my wife hard by, And Nancy as cold as lead. Oh how could I speak without dread, Who could my sad fortune abide, With one devil under my head. And another laid close to each side ? " This care on the part of Lord Wharton to secure, if possible, a strict observance of his statutes, was manifested in different ways by each founder. At St. Bees Grindal provided money for an annual dinner. At Shrewsbury an account was to be printed, and several copies distributed, of the receipts and disbursements every 8 GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. quarter. Dean Collett, in leaving his noble establishment under the control of the Mercers' Company, uses the following memorable words : — " That there is no absolute certainty in human affairs, but for his part he found less corruption in such a body of citizens than in any other order or degree of mankind ;" and the confidence thus generously bestowed has not been betrayed. In most instances provision is made for the safe keeping of such documents of importance as belonged to the school, generally in chests, with two, sometimes three, different locks, the keys of which were to be in various hands. At St. Bees this mode was adopted, and as an additional safeguard the chest was to be kept in the Governors' Room, the door of which was to be double locked, one key to be kept by the schoolmaster and the other by the receiver. The absence of correct sanitary ideas in the sixteenth century is indicated by the existence of some peculiar provisions in the statutes of a few schools rather than by their absence in others generally. The days when men and women wore the bravest attire were clearly not the days of cleanliness ; indeed, according to our modern notions, scarcely those of decency. Directions are frequently given as to lighting the schools, and in both St. Paul's and Merchant Taylors' wax candles only were to be used ; but comparatively little is said as to fire. Indeed, it seems evident that in most instances no provision was made for comfort in this respect. Even at St. Bees, where a special donation was made by a benefactor for a supply of coal, it is clear that the fuel was only intended for culinary purposes, for no fireplace existed in the old school, and the writer well remembers the words of the request, as made by himself or others to the master on a colder day than usual in winter, " Please, sir, may I go out to warm myself ? " A wise provision is occasionally, but rarely, found in some statutes, especially in those of Durham, for removing such pupils as may be found not to be making sufficient progress, as the founder of the latter says, ne veluti fucus apum mella devoret. This "round-about " paper, which began with an attack upon GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. 9 one of Solomon's proverbs, may aptly conclude with an amende honorable to the wise King, by quoting and exemplifying the truth of another of his often repeated axioms, that "there is nothing new under the sun." Cobbett, in his English Grammar, delights to illustrate his grammatical rules by references to the persons or politics of his own time ; and this was regarded by his contempo raries as a new and objectionable feature, especially after having been accustomed to the elegant insipidities of Lindley Murray, such as : " Mary arises in the morning fresh and vigorous, and after having accomplished her labours retires to her well merited repose in the evening." Contrast this with Cobbett's examples : " The Attorney General, Sir Vicary Gibbs, whose malignity induced him to be extremely violent"; or, "The Borough Tyrants, generally speaking, are great fools, as well as rogues." It was, however, only the pungency — we might almost say the truculence — of expression, and not the mode of illustration, that was new in Cobbett's case, for in the Latin Grammar constantly enjoined to be used in the old statutes, partly written by and bearing the name of Lilly, the first master of St. Paul's School, we find in the illustrations constant allusions to the events of his own day. The prosecution of Empson and Dudley is referred to in the phrase, " Regum est tueri leges ; refert omnium animadverti in malos." Nay, one edition may be distinguished from another by its special allusions; thus, that of 15 13 is identified by the illustration, " Imperator meruit sub rege in Gallia," relating to Maximilian having served under the banner of Henry VIII. at the siege of Terouenne. During the present generation these statutes, products of mature thought in their own day, have in most instances undergone supervision and adaptation to new wants ; but again what remains is to be cast into the crucible, and old forms are to pass away. Every locality that possesses one of these institutions has the privilege, by the Endowed Schools Act of last session, to aid in building up the old foundations. The Grammar School of St. Bees has a descent as clear, more ancient, and more noble than that of the Palaeologi. Founded in its present aspect by one of the Fathers — almost one of the Martyrs — of the Reformation, it IO GRAMMAR SCHOOL STATUTES. is literally built with the stones, and represents the best spirit, of an old ecclesiastical foundation, itself the child and heir of one of those curious evangelising centres of the ancient Culdees, and so through them bringing us within ear-shot of the Roman, almost of the Apostolic age. Money is not required, thoughtful assistance and suggestion only are wanted, to aid the Governors and School Commissioners in the great task of adapting the venerable, foundation to modern requirements.* Beneficial results are generally proportionate to the amount of labour and thought bestowed upon the original conceptions ; and we never can expect our School of St. Bees to effect the good it should and could do, without we aid with heart and brain in the Recasting of the Bell. " Wall'd securely in the ground, Stands the mould of well-baked clay ; Comrades, at your task be found ! We must cast the Bell to-day ! From the burning brow Sweat must run, I trow. Would we have our work commended, Blessings must be Heaven-descended." * See " Archbishop Grindal and his Grammar School of Saint Bees," in the second volume of this collection. — Ed. II. ©n tfje Influence Geological Surrountrtngs (iExerctse on tfje Intellectual ©entrenctes of Communities. Read before the Whitehaven Scientific Association, Jan. 19, 1871. |AN, in an absolutely barbarous state, has but little connection with the geological phenomena which environ him ; it signifies little to him whether or no his cabin stands upon clay or rock, whether or no ores of copper, iron, or gold abound, or are totally absent within the sphere of his wanderings ; the abundance or scarcity of the animals or fish on which he feeds, and the propinquity or absence of other tribes whose enmity his own has incurred, form the leading, almost the exclusive, subjects of his thoughts. Unfur nished by nature with formidable claws, and inferior in strength to many of the ferocious animals which lurk in his vicinity, the dawn of his intellect was perhaps first indicated by his furnishing himself with weapons fashioned from the harder rocks which he met with in his incessant ramblings ; and he, too, soon discovered that the axe or the hammer with which he had despatched the wild beast prowling round his hut might be used against some rival of his affections, or some adversary who opposed his claim to a hunting ground. " The restless savage ever prone to range," according to Dryden, may attain to this point, but he cannot be expected to examine minutely his surroundings until his abode has become a fixed one ; and thus we find even the pastoral tribes of Arabia and Tartary, who rove from place to place over a vast extent of the earth's surface, remain in much the same state as they are 12 INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. described in the pages of the Bible, or the accounts of Herodotus ; their unsettled habits preventing them from receiving all the advantages of that civilisation whose outskirts they touch, and a portion of which, as far as their habits will permit, they have certainly absorbed. It was necessary that Abraham's children should cease to be wanderers, and become denizens of the promised land, before they could participate fully in that civilisation which the fixed nations around them possessed, much less fructify and develop those germs of higher thought even then lurking within them, and destined hereafter to produce such mighty results, and raise man from earth to heaven. There is a limit, as we have said, to that form of civilisation which can be attained by the pastoral tribes, but it by no means follows that all modes of mental development are closed to them ; on the contrary, the nomad tribes have always, up to a certain point, been prone to astronomical observation, to which they have naturally been led by their nocturnal ramblings. Astronomy was, perhaps, for this reason the first-born of all the sciences, and man has hitherto regarded it as the most noble ; but it will be found, on consideration, that all real and sustained progress is based upon a science which was without a name until our own day — I mean geology in its widest sense. It was only when man became a settler, and concentrated his attention on that portion of the earth's surface upon which he had located himself, that true civilisation arose ; then it was that he discovered that what he lacked his neighbour was able to supply, and so commerce, which has been called the handmaid of civilisation, had her feeble beginnings. But as each district has its special geological peculiarities, each community, therefore, has its special problems, upon the solution of which its master minds, by the very law of their existence, instinctively dwell, ever opening out new vistas of thought, which soon stretch far beyond the mere industrial fields in which they originated, and ever pressing onward with an attraction powerful as that of gravitation to the great centre and originator of all that is true and good. We could scarcely find a more interesting district anywhere INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. 1 3 than our own, nor an apter illustration of our theory than is to be found in the life of Dr. Brownrigg, one of its almost forgotten inhabitants. We will, therefore, first dwell a little upon the peculiarities of the former, and then show how some of its problems were put in the way of elucidation through the efforts of its indwellers, more particularly of the latter. Iron and coal, the two great characterisers of our age, are found in remarkable abundance in our district. Could we but trace the history of the former, I have little doubt but that we should find that in the prehistoric period, and in the latter portion of the so-called iron age, the ore, which exists so abundantly and approximates so closely to a pure metal, exercised a remarkable influence upon its development ; but, alas, the very name of prehistoric indicates that no record exists of those times ; yet I would not despair, if only careful observations be made of any early workings that may be found, but that discoveries of very high archaeological importance might result. Whether or no these speculations as to the high antiquity of the workings be correct, it is certain that Bloomeries existed in this district in the middle ages, and it may not be uninteresting to you to remark incidentally that the iron mines at Langhorn, now belonging to and carried on by Lord Leconfield, were worked by Thomas Addison, a near relative of the immortal Joseph Addison, the essayist, 170 years ago, under the proud Duke of Somerset. For a time, however, the importance of this district was obscured, and it was not till nearly our own day that its rich ores regained the attention they have been found to merit. The mineral deposit of coal, of which such abundant stores exist beneath our locality, though more tardily developed, has exercised perhaps a more important effect upon the commercial history of the world than the metallic, and, if my supposition be a correct one, has had at least corresponding results on its intellectual and scientific history. That the utility of coal as a fuel was known to the Romans is evidenced by stores of it having been discovered in many of their cities, Uriconium affording a notable example ; and I think that ashes were found by the Rev. George Wilkinson in his 14 INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. explorations of the ancient station at Moresby. Certainly these workings were on a limited scale, and did not necessitate any consideration of the nature of those airs whose peculiarities it became necessary to solve and disarm when the subterranean works became more extensive. That coal continued to be worked during the middle ages is evident from the fact that London consumed large quantities of sea-borne coal ; and that its working was no novelty in our district as far back as 1580, is clear from a grant made by Sir Thomas Chaloner, lord of the manor of St. Bees, to the Grammar School there, of forty loads of coal annually, on condition of two poor scholars being educated on the foundation there. The increased activity of trade excited by the discovery of the new world, the freedom from ecclesiastical fetters, and the other great changes and discoveries which were either made or powerfully stimulated during the sixteenth century, led to a great development of the coal mines under the Lowthers, and the more energetically they were worked the more necessary it became to discern the nature of, and cope with the impure airs which, by that time, were known as fire damp and choke damp — the one distinguished by its instantaneous effects, the other by its more slow and insidious, but equally fatal results. Two men, and to adopt Emerson's happy phrase, representative men, and both belonging to the district (as was but fitting in the theory we have proposed), presented themselves at the important moment. The first, Carlyle Spedding, was a member of a family of Irish immigrants driven here by the disturbances which troubled ever unhappy Ireland even more than usual during the latter part of the seventeenth century. The history of Carlyle Spedding is a remarkable one, but it only belongs to us to dwell at present upon his invention of the wheel which, whirled rapidly round grindstone fashion, by the incessant striking upon certain flints, kept up an obscure but constant light without danger from the impure air which cannot be kindled short of actual combustion. The follow ing lines by the Rev. John Dalton, D.D., son of the first incumbent of Trinity Church, born at Dean whilst his father held the rectory there, to which he had been presented by the famous Marquis of INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. 1 5 Wharton, author of " Lillibulero," describe in pompous, but rather mediocre verse, the invention alluded to : — " He strikes the flint and whirls the steel Of that strange, spark-emitting wheel, Which, formed by Prospero's magic care, Plays harmless in the sulph'rous air ; Without a flame diffuses light, And makes the grisly cavern bright. His task secure the miner plies, Nor fears Tartarean tempests' rise." — An account of the considerations which led to this invention would be highly interesting, but I am not aware that they have ever been recorded. Thus far had matters progressed, when Dr. Brownrigg turned his attention to the airs to which allusion has been made. He had been educated at Leyden in all the learning of the place and of the age, and naturally interested as an inhabitant of Whitehaven, his attention was still further stimulated to grapple with the subject as a near connection, probably a brother-in-law, of Spedding. Joshua Dixon has given us some account of the life of Dr. Brownrigg, but his discoveries, it has been generally stated — the discoveries of others, which, however, at least resulted from his researches — were even more important than his biographer imagined or his contemporaries and eulogists ever dreamed. His first effort was a contribution to the Royal Society in 1741, " On the nature of certain exhalations found in the coal mines of Whitehaven," by which, I suppose, we must understand fire-damp or carburetted hydrogen. This secured him his membership of that learned body, and his next was of greater and even primary importance, for it narrated how he had erected a laboratory which was supplied with gas from one of the pits in the vicinity, by the aid of which he pursued his researches. Surely the inhabitants of the cities, towns, nay, even villages of our own day, made brilliant by gas, ought no longer to remain ignorant of the names of William Brownrigg and Carlyle Spedding, to whose united efforts this result may be attributed — a result which; though it left something for others to achieve, at any rate embodied the great idea now so familiar to us. These important communications of Dr. Brownrigg were never recorded in the Philosophical 1 6 INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. Transactions, owing to the almost diseased modesty of their author. I must confess my inability to comprehend thoroughly the scientific nomenclature of that age, but I gather that Brownrigg was aware of the presence in large quantities of fixed air, or, as we call it, carbonic acid gas, in many of the mineral waters which he examined. Certain, however, it is that he was ignorant of the nature of the difference between fixed air or choke damp, and fire damp or carburetted hydrogen. It is singular — and the reflection touches upon the problem of the existence of good and evil — that out of the consideration of the two damps, as we call them (perhaps through the intro duction of the word by Teutonic miners, or perhaps through our own Dutch descent) — it is remarkable that out of the investigations as to the nature of these impure airs arose the desire to ascertain the constituents of pure air, or our atmosphere. Whilst we leave to controversialists the claims of Cavendish and Priestley to the fame of having made this master discovery, we must claim for Brownrigg the honour of having originated and successfully prosecuted, though, perhaps, he did not quite complete, the investigation. Sir John Pringle, President of the Royal Society, and Brownrigg's fellow-student at Leyden, said, when it devolved upon him in his official capacity to confer the Copley Medal on Dr. Priestley in the year 1773, "for his many curious and useful experiments ou different kinds of air " : — " It is no disparagement to the learned Dr. Priestley that the vein of those discoveries was hit upon some years ago by my very learned, very penetrating, very industrious, but too modest friend, Dr. Brownrigg." This distinction of the Copley Medal, which is, in fact, the " blue riband " which science confers each year upon one of its most distinguished votaries, had been awarded in the year 1776 to no fewer than three eminent savants in the following order : — William Brownrigg, Edward Delaval, and Henry Cavendish, no -medals having been given for the years 1761, 1762, 1763, and 1764. The distinction is said, on the records of the Society, to have been conferred upon Brownrigg "for experimental inquiry into the INFLUENCE OF GEOLOGICAL SURROUNDINGS. 17 mineral elastic spirit or air contained in spa water ; " and upon Cavendish " for his experiments relating to fixed air." I have given carefully the reasons of the awards made in favour of Brownrigg, Cavendish, and Priestley, and these are the only allusions to the subject of airs contained in the list of qualifications of the Bene Meriti of the Society ; yet will it be believed that the author of the life of Cavendish, published by the Cavendish Society, finds no occasion to allude to Brownrigg other than to state in a foot-note, and quite incidentally, that he perhaps gave the first idea of the pneumatic shelf. Another claim of Brownrigg's to fame, arising out of local circumstances — and by his contemporaries it was regarded as the most important — was his work " On the Art of Making Common Salt," upon which the Royal Society conferred the singular honour of causing an abridgment to be made, which they published in the " Philosophical Transactions." It has been stated that iron and coal are the natural terrene productions of our district, and in my opinion the manufacture by evaporation of common salt from sea water — evidently of considerable antiquity, for it is the subject of some ancient customary tenures of the Manor of St Bees — may be regarded as a result of the outcrop of coal on the sea border. Certain it is that such a manufacture existed from a remote period on the east coast, where salt, produced by the action of mineral fuel on sea water, was known as Newcastle salt ; and when I look at the remains of the Saltern, which are still existing on the point north of Parton, contiguous to coal, I cannot help wondering whether that ruin, which a few years will sweep away, may not be the representative of some more ancient building founded by the Roman forces that dwelt so long in the neighbour ing fort. I could say more without fearing that I was becoming too eulogistic on the merits of Brownrigg, but I must remember that my object is to regard him as the type of a tendency, and not as the individual subject of a biographical notice, and that already my remarks have been too prolonged. i8 III. W*t <3viqin of ^eral&rg. Read before the Whitehaven Scientific ^Association, April 23, 1872. HEN the nations of the West had thrown off the shadow of doom which hung over their heads towards the end of the tenth century — that deadly nightmare dread of belief that the world was to come to an end at that epoch — they entered with amazing energy upon a career of development which endured with almost unabated vigour for fully two centuries. Religious, military, commercial, and political ideas were all quickened into the greatest activity, perhaps greatest in the sequence given, for religion entered into every thought which stirred the heart ; and the explanation is very simple, for every thinker was an ecclesiastic, consequently all thought was cast into ecclesiastical mould. I use the words ecclesiastical and religious as interchangeable, for so they were then thought to be. When a holy man who had visited the supposed tomb of Christ, which upwards of four centuries before had been betrayed into the hands of the children of the desert by those nominal disciples whose disputes regarding the nature of Christ were so eager and so bitter that they entirely forgot His precepts, and who had been treated with that scorn which his Oriental brethren in the faith so richly merited and were so well contented to bear, his noble spirit kindled into a wrath which lit up a flame of indignation in the free nations of the West — an indignation which endured for fully two centuries, and threw successive waves of conquest upon the shores of Asia, unsuccessful in their primary object of reten tion of the sacred soil, but fruitful in results to the whole race of man. At the period alluded to the whole of Western Europe was THE ORIGIN OF HERALDRY. 1 9 parcelled out into territorial divisions, comparatively small in extent, each of which was bound to furnish a knight or horseman fully equipped for war, and ready to follow his superior lord to the field, accompanied by a body of retainers who held from him by a humbler service. The first-named body was noble, and repre sented the, for the most part, Teutonic tribe who had overrun and settled in that particular district ; whilst the inferior fighting- men were mostly drawn from the conquered aborigines. When successive waves of conquest had passed over a country, as in the case of England, where the Normans had overcome and despoiled the Saxons, the rule held good with regard to the later conquerors ; but it is worthy of remark that in such cases, especially in the latter, the servitude of the conquered race was less severe and protracted than where the distinction was one of blood. Here we have the origin of the nobility of all the Western nations who associated together, inter-married, and distinguished themselves from those they held inferior to them in every possible way ; especially they fought, as has been said, on horseback, and armed themselves in elaborate coats of mail, which with each succeeding age had become more cumbrous, and in which they were so enswathed, cap-a-pied, as to make difficult, and ultimately to defy, all attempts at recognition. The well-known story of Robert Curthose unhorsing his adversary, and only becoming aware how narrowly he had' escaped the guilt of parricide when his father lifted his vizor, is one of the many proofs how necessary some means of recognition had become. Sir Walter Scott, in his novel of " Ivanhoe," has well shown how thoroughly the mailed warrior could preserve his incognito. This inconvenience, which had not been felt up to the time of the Battle of Hastings, nor for some years after — for we observe that in the Bayeux tapestry a bar of steel, protruding vertically down wards over the nose, and hence called a nasal, was the sole protection afforded to the face — became intolerable when the close helmet came into use. The exact period when defensive head gear became so close as altogether to conceal the features clearly synchronises with the great Crusading era. At the outset of this 20 THE ORIGIN OF HERALDRY. movement each devotee assumed on his garment, and doubtless in many instances on his shield, the sign of the cross — " A bloody cross he bore, The dear remembrance of his dying Lord, For whose sweet sake that glorious badge he wore, And dead as living ever Him adored. Upon his shield the like was also scored." Soon each nation became distinguished by a particular form and colour of the sacred sign. This, perhaps, was a step towards some mark of identification, but it was very far from supplying one of personal recognition. In the present day nothing would seem to us more natural than inscribing the name of the muffled-up warrior on his shield, though even in imagining such a method we feel a strong sense of the ludicrous ; but the difficulty would scarcely have been lessened, for few indeed in that day could read, and the adoption of some device was evidently the only available means of indicating the individuality of the bearer. From this simple necessity sprang the whole science of heraldry, which, like everything else human, has a prosaic and practical origin. Two other considerations only need be mentioned subordinate to the primary idea — the one arising from the construction of the warrior's shield, which required strengthening in particular parts with cramps, as may be seen in some of the figures in the Bayeux tapestry, or in some curious illustrations given by Montfaucon, which are now the only record of certain beautiful windows that once existed in the church of St. Denis, destroyed by the sense less fury of the French revolutionists. The figures seem to indi cate something akin to a bearing, and perhaps pourtray the origin of a peculiar one hereafter to be alluded to. The other consi deration is of an importance scarcely inferior to the primary idea, which assisted in the origin, accompanied it in its diffusion, threw a halo over its splendour, and at last aided to bury the science under a mass of absurdities. The effect that symbolism has had upon mental improvement has been of primary importance. Without it language could never have existed; it forms an important element in poetry, and THE ORIGIN OF HERALDRY. 2 1 every religion in turn has availed itself to a great extent of the symbolical garb. From the earliest period we find this universal tendency mani festing itself in Christianity, but in the Middle Ages the disposition to symbolize grew beyond control. Not a door, not a window, not a line, not a moulding, not a pinnacle, but was endued with some mystical meaning. I allude more particularly to architecture, because of the singular and intimate connection which established itself between that art and heraldry, when the latter first grew into a science, which was almost precisely when the Pointed and aspir ing architecture was being developed out of the parent Norman which preceded it. The connection grew more intimate with advancing years, until the Pointed style culminated in the Perpen dicular, when the walls, the windows, the floors, the vaulting, and the tombs glowed with the brilliantly emblazoned and numerously quartered shields, a specimen of which is presented to us in Henry the Seventh's Chapel. It is a fact that Canterbury Cathe dral had blazoned within its precincts, at about the end of the fifteenth century, not less than eight hundred coats of arms. Picture to yourselves the effect of these coats of arms, accompanied by the veritable shields and crested helmets of many a warrior hanging over his tomb, and you will agree with me that the connection between heraldry and the architecture of the Middle Ages was so close as to demand special allusion. There were, as may be imagined, other influences, which if they had nothing to do with the origin of heraldry, materially affected its progress, and beyond all doubt none more so than the respect for women inherent in the Teutonic races, and a great cause of their superiority to other nations. This sentiment, natural to them in their heathen state, became intensified when they embraced Christianity ; and as a result we have much that we embody in the sense of the word " chivalrous " when we think of those of knightly degree, whilst the same feeling tended greatly to increase the Mariolatry which the Monastic Orders so strongly insisted on and so strenuously cultivated. Whilst we are astonished at the very slow progress Christianity has made — nay, even makes — yet we recognise the result of its 22 THE ORIGIN OF HERALDRY. influence in the lofty ideal which stimulated the knightly soldier of the period, and which is so well sketched by Chaucer at a later date : — " A knight there was, and that a worthy man, That from the tyme that he firste began To riden out, he loved chyvalrie, Trouthe and honour, freedom and curtesie. ****** And though that he was worthy, he was wise, And of his port as meke as is a mayde. He never yet no vilanie ne sayde In alle his lif, unto no manere wight, He was a veray parfit gentil knight." The romances of the period abound in heroes whose character istics are quite as lofty in their ideal, and yet, singularly enough, these conceptions were drawn in the midst of a society whose manners we would account rude ; their thoughts, as evidenced by their literature, impure ; and their habits licentious. Proudly the knight wore on his banner his lady's sleeve or a surcoat of her favourite colour; and doubtless her taste had as much to do with his selection of a tincture or a bearing for his shield as the profound thought of his monastic brother had to do with its symbolical meaning. Perhaps we are indebted to the chivalrous admiration for noble deeds that the entrance to knightly rank was, if not open, at any rate left unbarred against those not noble in blood who dis tinguished themselves above their fellows, and that what might have hardened into a caste, as even in spite of that obstacle it almost did in other countries, notably in Germany and France, remained simply as a grade with us ; and thus many a shield now reckoned amongst our noblest coats testifies, by its bearing, to some gallant deed, all other record of which in many cases has perished, and can only be guessed at from the bearing itself, as perhaps in the case of the Highmores of our own county, whose bearing of a crossbow indicates nobility of comparatively late origin, conferred on some brave man at arms, who, it might be, at Agincourt " On the feast of good St. Crispian That day did gentle his condition." I hope on some future occasion to have an opportunity afforded THE ORIGIN OF HERALDRY. 23 me of showing how heraldry stimulated the imagination, and of relating some of the legends which are connected with the armorial bearings of the two counties — some perhaps based on facts, others it may be mere ex post facto attempts to explain the origin of the bearings, concocted by some wandering minstrel whose "Song of the shield" was sure to make him welcome in its owner's hall. 24 IV. m>t Blaftenegs of Htstutgton : to^o tf>eg toere, anir toijat tfjeg fcitr. Reprinted from the '¦'Whitehaven Herald," Nov. 20, 1872, HE Blakeneys take their name from Blakeney, a small seaport in the County of Norfolk, where they once possessed considerable property. This having passed into another family by the marriage of the heiress of the elder branch, a younger son migrated to Ireland in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and was ultimately successful enough to become the owner of a considerable estate there, on which he built a fortified mansion, " calling it after his own name," Castle Blakeney. From a younger descendant of this patriarch sprang the subordinate branch, the Blakeneys of Mount Blakeney ; and between these kindred houses several marriages have occurred. The first of the name that specially concerns us is John Blakeney of Castle Blakeney, who about the year 1670 married Sarah Persse, by whom he had three children — Robert, who continued the family; John, an outline of whose life I shall endeavour to give ; and Susanna, who married John Colpoyse, Esq. Robert, the eldest son, married Sarah, the daughter of Colonel William Ormsby, and had several children, of whom I have good reason for supposing that George Augustus, the second subject of this notice, was one, the fortunes of whose family, to its extinction in the male line almost in our own day, it is proposed to trace. That love of strife, either in the tented field or the law courts, supposed to be specially characteristic of Irishmen, has ever, singularly enough, manifested itself most in THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. 25 those families engrafted on the native stock; and in attachment to the. military life the Blakeneys have always been pre-eminent. John Blakeney most probably received his "baptism of fire" at the battle of Donauvert on the 2nd July, 1704, when the first blood was drawn in the campaign of that year, the French and Bavarians being driven across the Danube by the Allied Armies under Prince Eugene and Marlborough, and the first of that brilliant series of victories gained by those two eminent men ; eminent not merely for their warlike talents, but super-eminent because no shade of mistrust nor envy ever arose between them during the long period they co-operated in their warlike enter prises. This battle was but the prelude to a far more important engagement, which took place on the 13th of the following month, and will render the name of the petty town of Blenheim ever one of the best known in history. It is probable that Blakeney was with his regiment, the Royal Irish, forming part of the division under the command of Colonel Rowe, which, placed at the extreme left of Marlborough's forces, was moved forward to attack the town of Blenheim ; and, surging again and again upon the almost impregnable entrenchments of the town, was as frequently hurled back by the overwhelming force against which it vainly strove, until, towards the close of the hard fought day, Marlborough succeeded in piercing the enemy's centre at Unterglau, and so, pivoting round, attacked their right wing, consisting almost entirely of the choicest regiments of the French army that had bravely held the town, and which, after suffering tremendous slaughter, was now obliged to surrender at discretion. That Ensign John Blakeney was not inconspicuous in the struggle is proved by the fact that his commission (under the sign manual of Marlborough) to a lieutenancy in his regiment bears date August 25th, at Seffelt, the place where the Allied Armies first halted, on the 21st, after this great battle. On this very day was held the famous Conference betwixt Prince Eugene, Prince Louis of Bavaria, and Marlborough, at which it was decided to move forthwith towards the Rhine, on the track of the retreating French and Bavarians, leaving sufficient force for the capture of Ulm, which yielded in a few days. 26 THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. On the surrender of Landau and Trauerbach the Allied Armies, after a campaign of unexampled success, went into winter quarters. We have no means of ascertaining whether John Blakeney was present in the campaign of 1706, which culminated in the battle of Ramilies, nor in that of 1708, rendered remarkable by the brilliant, bloody, but indecisive victory of Oudenarde. We gain sight of him at Orchies on the tenth of August, 1709, when and where his commission, signed by the great Duke, bears date, on his promotion to the captaincy in his regiment, then under the command of Lieut. -General Ingoldsby. At this place Prince Eugene was encamped with his forces, forming the covering party, whilst Marlborough, under whom Captain Blakeney was actively employed, prosecuted the siege of Tournay, at which the system of mining and counter-mining was carried to such an extent that almost as great a slaughter took place underground as above. The citadel, which had held out long and bravely, was surrendered on the 3rd September. Scarcely was this important fortress secured than the besieging force was hurried off to take part in the then imminent battle of Malplaquet, fought on the nth of September. Very probably Captain Blakeney was a unit among the 15,000 wounded in this bloody battle, in which Frederick Hamilton, General of his brigade, was slain, for his commission as Captain of the company lately held by Richard Hussey in his regiment is dated at St. James's on the 10th of the following month, and is signed by Marlborough, who had come over to England to endeavour — vainly, as it soon appeared — to check the intrigues of Mrs. Masham and Bolingbroke. Another commission as Captain, still in the Royal Regiment of Foot of Ireland, and signed by Viscount Townshend, Bolingbroke's successor in the Secretaryship of State, bears date at St. James's on the nth of January, 17 14-15, which renders it not improbable that he had his share in quelling the Rebellion of that year. After this we learn no more of his military life, and at present the writer is uninformed as to how he came to settle at Distington, where he spent his later years ; but a glimpse is afforded us of his home surroundings in his old age ; and, as might be expected, on the wall of his favourite sitting room hung a painting of his old THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. 27 commander, the victor of Blenheim, close to another of King William, the hero of the Boyne, the battle which first led his fancy to deeds of arms. A print of George I., and another of George II., collectively showed his attachment to the Protestant Succession. The last scene, which ends his eventful history, is afforded us by the contents of his will, bearing date March ist, 1747-8, wherein, after describing himself as of Distington (to quote his own words), he says, " First I recommend my soul into the hands of Almighty God, my Creator, and (specially note this request) my body to be buried in a private and decent manner in Distington Churchyard, three or four yards to the north of any burying place at the west end of the church." Next, he bequeaths ^50 Irish to his grand- nephew, John Blakeney, in General Blakeney's regiment ; a similar sum to his grand-nephew, Robert, son of his nephew, Robert Blakeney ; and £10 yearly during her life to his sister, Susanna Colpoise ; finally appointing his nephew, George Augustus Blakeney, residuary legatee and sole executor, requesting him to set aside a sum of ^200, and to continue the same at interest, and add the interest to the principal, for the sole use and behoof of his daughter, Sarah Blakeney, "my grand niece, till he find a fit opportunity to dispose of it for her better advantage, which I most heartily recommend, and an upright conduct towards my little favourite." He died 21st May, 1749, aged 68 years, and was buried strictly in conformity with his request. His nephew, George Augustus Blakeney, was born on the 29th January, 1716-7, at the family seat of Castle Blakeney. He, too, had the family penchant towards a military life ; and his commission as Quarter-Master of his relative Colonel Blakeney's Regiment of Foot, is dated at Kensington, June 25th, 1739, and signed by the Earl of Harrington. His commission as Lieutenant in the same regiment, under the same command, bears date at Lintzbourg, the 18th September, 1741, during one of the numerous and lengthy visits paid by George II. to his favoured Hanoverian dominions. War having been declared with Spain on the 15th October, 1739, two expeditions were fitted out to act against the American colonies of that country. The one intended to operate on the west coast was placed under the command of Anson, and the 28 THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. narrative of its doings and sufferings remains to this day a classical work in English literature. Admiral Vernon, whose sayings, when contrasted with his doings, stamp him as a braggart, was appointed Admiral of the magnificent fleet which was to do so much for the honour of England on the eastern side of the great Continent. The easy conquest of Porto Bello raised the popularity of the Admiral to the highest pitch ; and a second expedition, to reinforce the first, was fitted out under Sir Chaloner Ogle, on board of which a large land force of some twelve thousand men, commanded by Lord Cathcart, was placed. That George Augustus Blakeney was one of the officers we learn from his provisional com mission, bearing date 27th April, 1742, on board the Grafton, signed by Thomas Wentworth, the General who had succeeded to the command on the death of Lord Cathcart. A more ill-starred expedition never left the shores of England. A disagreement soon arose between Vernon and Wentworth ; and it is actually stated that Vernon looked on with satisfaction whilst Wentworth's land forces were mown down by hundreds in the ill- judged attack on Carthagena. Sickness slew most of those who had escaped the balls of the Spaniards ; and after attempting to do something against the town of St. Iago, in Cuba, the expedition returned to England. The experiences of Lieutenant Blakeney must have been considerably enlarged by this protracted absence, and he was a fortunate man to reach home again when so many of his comrades perished. An extract from the will of Catherine Dixon, of Distington, dated 16th September, 1743, gives us a pleasant insight into the doings of two households in that village ; and in it we have the first glimpse of a love story which, like most others, ended satisfactorily. Catherine Dixon, after leaving ^30 to her son, John Dixon, who was no doubt amply provided for by his father, bequeaths to her daughter, Mary Dixon, all that house, with the appurtenances, known as the " Black Cock," appointing her residuary legatee and sole executrix, and then goes on to say •. — " I make it my earnest request to my much esteemed friend, Captain John Blakeney, that he will be pleased to assist my children with his advice, and see this my last will and testament put into THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. 29 execution according to the true intent and meaning thereof." The will is witnessed by John Blakeney, his house-keeper, Abigail Griggs, and his man-servant ( ? ) Bryan Kenney. Whether an engagement existed between Mary and the gallant Lieutenant during his long and toilsome absence, which may account for her being so pathetically placed under the guardian ship of his uncle, or the intercouse was so encouraged as speedily to ripen into an attachment on his return, it is certain that they were married at the parish church of Dean on the 29th January, 1744-5, the very day on which he attained his 28th year. But a few months of union were allowed the happy pair ; for the Pretender disembarked on the coast of Scotland on the 22nd July, and there was seen throughout the land the '' mustering in hot haste " for the great Jacobite and Hanoverian duel. We learn that on the 4th November, 1745, George Augustus Blakeney, Lieutenant in Major-General Blakeney's Regiment of Foot, " now encamped on the Town Moor without the walls, but within the liberties, of Newcastle-on-Tyne," makes his will, wherein he leaves all his estate and effects "unto his loveing wife," Mary Blakeney, appointing her sole executrix. His regiment formed part of the army of sixteen thousand men mustered at Newcastle to watch the Border and prevent the Scotch from entering England ; but a rapid and skilful movement on the part of Charles deceived the English Commander, and before Wade could throw himself in the way, Charles had seized Carlisle, and was in full march for London. On his countermarch to the Highlands the Prince was deeply annoyed at the stubborn and successful resistance offered by Stirling Castle, held by Major-General Blakeney. It is pleasanter to believe, and indeed it is more probable, that our Lieutenant was with his relative, rather than under the command of General Hawley, who had superseded Wade, and who was so disgracefully beaten by the Pretender at Falkirk on the 13th January, 1745-6. No trace exists of young Blakeney in the march northwards, nor at the battle of Culloden, where General Blakeney's brigade formed part of the rearguard, and of which not a single man was wounded. It is most likely that he was with his regiment under the 30 THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. command of his aforesaid relative, who was rewarded with an Irish Barony for his gallant defence of Minorca, unsuccessful though it was, the surrender of which was compulsory on the 27th June, 1756, in consequence of the unfortunate Byng having failed to relieve the garrison. On the 1st February, 1757, Captain Blakeney received orders to hasten to Cork, there to embark with the 27th, or Enniskillen Regiment of Foot, for foreign service; and on the 9th he signs a power of attorney, dated at Whitehaven, authorizing his wife to deal with his affairs entirely according to her own judgment during his absence. Troops were at this time being sent out to North America for the conquest of the French possessions there ; but the Earl of Loudon was a feeble commander, and little was done until Wolfe was selected by Pitt to control the military operations. Wolfe, who had, with all the ardour of his nature, for several years unsuccessfully wooed Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Wilfred Lawson of Isell, was now engaged to Miss Catherine Lowther, sister of Sir James, the first Earl, with whose family the Blakeneys had always had social inter course. Bearing these facts in mind, it is therefore highly probable that the relationship of the two would be more intimate than the simple connection between commander and officer. The capture of Quebec was probably the last, as it was certainly the most striking, event in his military career ; and beyond that, indistinctly seen it is true, no more can be discerned. A portrait of the Duke of Cumberland was hung up beside those we have already named, and a later hand suspended on the wall a painting of the " Death of Wolfe." He died February 25th, 1779, and his beloved wife survived him until the 17th of September, 1800. Both were buried in the same tomb as Captain John Blakeney. A numerous family was born to this attached pair, of whom Robert was the principal. His birth took place in 1758, and he was appointed to an Ensigncy in the Durham Militia, August i6th, 1779, by the Lord Lieutenant of that county, Henry, second Earl of Darlington, who had married Margaret, the sister of Wolfe's inamorata, and of James, first Earl of Lonsdale. His marriage license with Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Burrows, Esquire, THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. 31 Collector of Customs at Whitehaven, bears date ioth March, 1780, when both bride and bridegroom were of the mature age of 2 1 years. Their wedded life was not prolonged to old age, for his second marriage with Margaret, daughter of the Rev. Samuel D'Elbceuf Edwards, of Pentre Hall, Montgomeryshire, took place several years before his death. By neither marriage had he any children. He was appointed a Deputy-Lieutenant for the county of Cumberland by William, first Earl of Lonsdale of the second creation, on the 6th August, 181 1. His will bears date 3rd June, 1818, to which a codicil was attached 22nd October, 1822. He died at his house on the east side of Cross Street, at the corner of Irish Street, WTiitehaven, on November 6th, 1822, and was buried at Distington in the family vault. His wife Margaretta survived till February 14th, 1828. His furniture, paintings, books, etc., were sold in the following month; and judging from the two latter, he seems to have been a man of considerable literary taste and aquirements. At the time of his decease he held the office of Collectorship of Customs, previously filled by his father-in-law^, He had long survived his two brothers — John, whose will bears date 16th April, 1784; and Theophilus, who was bound apprentice as a seaman to Daniel Brocklebank for two years, November 5th, 1785. Thus died out in this branch the name of Blakeney. These three brothers had three sisters — Catharine who was never married, and who died circa 1827; Sarah, married to the Rev. — Henderson, whose descendants now live in an obscure position ; and Margaret, married to the Rev. William Atkinson, whose only son, Thomas, deserted from his ship at Quebec in 1821, and was heard of no more. And now, " When their age had all gone down To mingle with its native dust, And time their deeds had overgrown, " it is sad to find that their memorial stones, which bear no fulsome epitaphs, should be disturbed. It is hoped that this record of who these Blakeneys were, and what they did, may prevent further desecration. It is now useless 32 THE BLAKENEYS OF DISTINGTON. to quote, in appeal, the first line of the inscription on Shakespeare's tomb, " Blest be the man that spares these stones." It will be unnecessary surely to use the anathema in the second, " Cursed be he that moves my bones." 33 W$t Dtarg of a ffiS&estmorlantr Hafcrg. Read before the Whitehaven Scientific Association, April 22nd, 1873 ; and reprinted from the " Carlisle Patriot," April 2$th and May 2nd, 1873. HAVE to apologise to the members of our Society for at least a further postponement of the lecture which I undertook to deliver on "The Heraldry of Cumberland and Westmorland," and I have to assure you that the postponement has not arisen from neglect of the subject on my part, but rather, the more closely I have studied it, the more I have felt that still further investigation of the history of the two counties, and the genealogy and alliances of their leading families, was essential to its satisfactory treatment. I have discovered within the last few days that my friend Mr. R. S. Ferguson, the author of that unique and excellent work on " The M.P.'s and Lord Lieutenants of Cumberland and Westmorland," is engaged in the same field of research, and it may be that I may abandon to one so much more competent than I can pretend to be, the deciphering of the bright colours, and, to unpractised eyes, the mysterious hieroglyphics emblazoned on many of our ancient shields. Through the kindness of my friend Mr. Carrick, of Carlisle, I have been entrusted with a copy of certain manuscripts connected with the ancient family of Clifford, which have never been printed, though the Surtees Society has long promised them to its subscribers, and I propose to make extracts from one portion of them, with some comments on the same, which I hope may at 34 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. least amuse a leisure hour. These manuscripts are separable into three divisions, the first being a history of the noble family of Clifford from the twelfth century to the time of Queen Elizabeth ; the second contains an account of the voyages of George, the third Earl of Cumberland, of that family ; and the third the diary of his daughter and sole surviving child, Anne, Countess of Dorset by her first marriage, and of Pembroke and Montgomery by her second. The first portion of the manuscript I have alluded to was compiled under the direction of the Countess from the old family evidences which passed under her review during the progress of the lawsuit between herself and her uncle Francis, who succeeded to the earldom on the death of her father, with a view to substantiate her claims to the great estates and ancient barony of the Cliffords. Of the manuscripts generally, but of this portion in particular, Dr. Burn seems to have availed himself in drawing up that excellent account of the family which we find in Burn and Nicolson's " History of Cumberland and West morland." Whittaker acknowledges his obligations to the memoir in his " History of Craven " ; and Southey seems to have drawn much of his matter from the same source in that account of the Shepherd Lord which he gives us in his " Colloquies on Society." Some portions of the voyages of George Clifford are to be found in the very scarce black letter folios of Richard Hakluyt; and Hartley Coleridge seems to have had access to the diary of Anne Clifford whilst writing the memoirs of her contained in his " Lives of Northern Worthies." It was my intention to have glanced at the first and second portions of the manuscripts, and after that to have passed on to the consideration of the Countess's Diary ; but I found that, carefully as both Burn and Nicolson and Whittaker had compiled their memoirs of the early Cliffords, there still remained much that seemed to me of interest untold, of which I might hereafter avail myself, and also that the portion relating to Anne Clifford alone might be made — trifling in some respects though most of the incidents are— not altogether unworthy of a few moments' consideration, especially as she was so closely connected with us by the bonds of neighbourhood. The seven teenth century has been called the age of Diarists, and many of THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 35 their productions were composed without any intention that they should hereafter meet the public eye, a guarantee of their value ; for the author, as a rule, must have written in good faith, and without that restraint which must always characterise any reve lation intended for public inspection, as some of our own day evidently have been. Much of the value of a record of this description must depend, not only on the abilities, but on the, opportunities and tastes of the writer. Whitelock in that age has given us a specimen of the historical kind ; Pepys has supplied us with a record so redundant with the scandalous gossip and frivolous amusements of that day, that much of it is unpresentable in print ; and Evelyn has given us a more sober narrative of his pure and unblemished life. I am not sure that the regular posting of a diary, de die in diem, is recommendable as a measure of self-improvement, though the old anecdote meets us that when Titus sat down in the evening to make up his account for the day, he, because he could remember no good action performed, made the famous entry, " Perdidi diem " ; nor do I feel assured that if we follow the recommendation conveyed in Forster's Paper " On a man writing memoirs of himself," the result must necessarily be profitable, though the considerations involved ought to lead the self-investigator to ascertain the period at which he started on the career of honour and prosperity now before him, or on the downward track which reflection may tell him he is pursuing. That division of the manuscript specially relating to Anne Clifford consists of two portions, viz., a diary commencing in the year 1653, and an auto-biographical memoir from her birth to that time. It is well worthy of remark, as indicating some thing of the character of the author, that in the latter she never enters a single self-condemnatory word, though she not unfre quently indicates a quiet satisfaction at her own conduct. The memoir and the diary are almost entirely of a domestic nature, and she has noted comparatively few events of either national or local importance. The most reverential affection for her mother, a tender love for her children, are visible throughout ; much regard for her father we could scarcely expect, for he slighted herself and neglected her mother, the idol of her affections ; but 36 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. it would have been pleasant to discover some tenderness in the allusions she makes to both her husbands, which, although in some respects laudatory, are frigid and constrained. Throughout the diary there is manifest a strong sense of duty, but it is evident that it is more that sense of duty which the noble representative of the Cliffords owes to herself and inferiors than that which she owes to her fellow-mortals. And yet, if ever pride of blood were pardonable, she may be excused ; for to enumerate her relatives and connections would be to compile a catalogue of the principal families of the English nobility at that period. Suffice it to say that, either through her own line, or through her marriages, she could claim cousinship with the Sydneys, the Howards, the Talbots, the Scropes, the Coniers, the Bouchiers, the Stanleys, the Devereux, the Russells, the Cecils, the Dudleys, and the Percys. She is said to have been a woman of remarkable mental culture, as indeed we should expect to have been the case with one who had the poet Daniel for her tutor, to whose memory she raised a monument, the epitaph on which contains five lines alluding to herself, and four to Daniel. She also erected a monument to Spenser, Daniel's predecessor in the Laureateship. Bishop Rainbow, in the very elaborate panegyric which he bestows upon her in the funeral sermon preached at her interment, quotes the words of Dr. Donne, " That she well knew how to discourse of all things, from Predestination to Slea Silk." He himself states, and he was well acquainted with her, that " she was not ignorant of knowledge in any kind which might make her conversation not only useful and grave, but also pleasant and delightful ; which, that she might better do, she would frequently bring out of the rich storehouse of her memory, things new and old, sentences, or sayings of remark, which she had read or learned out of authors, and with these her walls, her bed, her hangings, and furniture must be adorned, causing her servants to write them in papers, and her maids to pin them up, that she or they in the time of their dressing, or as occasion served, might remember and make their descants upon them. So that, though she had not many books in her chamber, yet it was dressed up with the flowers of a library." It is singular that her diary should THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 37 be so entirely barren as it is of literary allusion or illustration, nothing but the barest facts being mentioned in its pages, which are certainly bestrewed with superabundance of Scripture texts, by no means always remarkable for their appropriateness. At the commencement of the memoir, she tells us that she was born in Skipton Castle, January 30th, 1590, when her father was absent on one of his voyages, that he soon afterwards returned, came down to see his wife and children, and removed them to London. The family then consisted, besides her parents, of an elder brother, the eldest son having died a few weeks before, and this younger one did not long survive. The Countess is evidently under the impression that she shines in character painting, one of the few subjects she does descant upon, for she draws the following portrait of herself: — " I was very happy in my first constitution, both in my mind and body, both for internal and external endowments, for never was there a child more equally resembling both father and mother than myself, the colour of mine eyes was black, like my father's, and the aspect of them was quick and lively, like my mother's ; the hair of my head was brown, and very thick, and so long that it reached to the calf of my legs when I stood upright, with a peak of hair on my forehead, and a dimple on my chin like my father's, full-cheek'd and' round faced like my mother, and an exquisite shape of body resembling my father, but now time and age hath long since ended all those beauties, which are to be compared to the grass of the field as Isaiah, chap. xl. v. 6, 7, 8, 'The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field : The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it : surely the people is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever.' 1st Peter, chap. i. v, 24. ' For all flesh is as grass, and the glory of man is as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away,' for now when I caused these memorials of myself to be written, I have passed the sixty-third year of my age, and though I say it, the perfections of my mind were much above those of my body. 38 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. I had a strong and copious memory, a sound judgment, and a discerning spirit, and so much of a strong imagination in me that many times even my dreams and apprehensions beforehand proved to be true, so as old Mr. John Denham, a great astro nomer, that sometimes lived in my father's house would often say that I had much in me in nature to show that the sweet influences of the Pleiades and the bands of Orion mentioned in chap. xxxviii. of Job, v. 31, 32, and 33 were powerful at my nativity — ' Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion ? Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season ? or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons ? Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven ? Or canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth ? ' But happy births are many times attended on by cross fortunes in this world, which, nevertheless, I overcame by the divine mercy of Almighty God (Psalm cxxi.). And from my childhood, by the bringing up of my said dear mother, I did, as it were, even suck the milk of goodness which made my mind grow strong against the storms of fortune which few avoid that are greatly born and matched, if they attain to any number of years, unless they betake themselves to a private retiredness, which I could never do till after the death of both my two husbands. In my infancy and childhood, by the means of my aunt of Warrick, I was much beloved by that renowned Queen Elizabeth, who died when I was about thirteen years and two months old; and my mother outlived that excellent queen the same time of thirteen years and two months over." Her father died in the Palace of the Savoy, October 30th, 1605, very patiently and willingly, of a disease whereof he had lain extremely sick about a month before, which was caused, as is thought, by the many wounds he received formerly in his sea voyages. And now commenced a great struggle which lasted thirty-eight years, and affected every event of her life. The question arose on the death of her father whether the great patri monial estates of the Cliffords passed to her as his heiress, or to his brother as heir male ; certainly her father had held that the latter was the proper course, for he left his daughter a fortune of ^15,000, but though it was well known that King James was THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 39 against her claim, her mother, who seems to have been a woman of a most resolute spirit, with which she indoctrinated her daughter, caused herself to be at once appointed her guardian, and, having the Westmorland estates in dower, was as able as she was determined to defend the cause of her daughter. Into the tech nicalities of this contest I have neither time nor ability to enter minutely. In July, 1607, her mother and herself seem to have been so much persecuted that they went down to Westmorland for a time, when she first saw her castles and estates there ; where, having resided for a brief period, they were, on their return to London, refused entrance at Skipton by her uncle, and were obliged to lodge at the house of Maister Clapham, one of the chief tenants of the family, and whose ancestors had held the office of standard-bearer to the Lords of Skipton. Respecting this family a very curious confirmation of an ancient tradition has been discovered within the last thirty years, and which I believe has not found its way into print. It had always been reported that the Claphams were buried standing, and a vault in Bolton Abbey was pointed out by the guide there as their place of sepulchre. Sometime about the year 1840 this vault was opened, and the coffins of the old occupants were actually found standing on their ends, in strict accordance with the popular tradition. " On the 25th February, 1609," in the words of the narrative, " was I married to my first lord, Richard Sackville, then but Lord Buckhurst, in my mother's house, and in her own chamber in Augustine Fryars ; I was nineteen years old and a month over, and he wanting a month of twenty years." Within two days her husband's father died, and she became Countess of Dorset. " About two years after I was married to my said lord, he went to travel into France and the low countries for a year upon a pre- engagement to his grandmother and other friends before he married me, and he stayed beyond sea about a year." Never a word is said about his wife accompanying him, and, indeed, ladies do not appear to have gone much abroad in those days. On the evening of the 2nd July, 1614, her first child, a daughter, was born, her mother having come up all the way from Westmorland 40 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. to be present at its birth ; but on the afternoon of that day she went into the Tower of London to see some friends there, and whilst conversing with them the gates were shut, and she had to remain there all night, " to my blessed mother's great discom fiture." On the 1 6th June, 1615, the great trial took place in West minster Hall, at which it was resolved by her husband and all other parties concerned, except herself, to refer the matter to the arbitration of the judges, and the Countess went down specially to Brougham to ask her mother's consent, which she decidedly refused to give, so that the reference came to nothing. "And on the second day of that April, 1616, I took my last leave of my dear and blessed mother, the remembrance of whose sweet and excellent virtues has been the chief companion of my thoughts ever since." " And we took our last leave of one another about noon, a quarter of a mile from Brougham Castle, in the open air, with many tears and much grief, my dear mother returning into her said castle again, where she died 24 day March following, I then going forward out of Westmorland towards London." We all know something of what remains of those monuments of the marital affection of Edward I., called Eleanor's Crosses, placed wherever the body of his beloved wife rested each night on the way to Westminster Abbey, and which are amongst the most beautiful and graceful ruins in the kingdom ; but the monument which the Countess erected, to mark the spot of this last parting exactly thirty years after that occurrence (in the year 1646), and for whose careful preservation she left an annuity of £4 to the poor of the parish of Brougham, to be paid on the stone on the anniversary day of the parting every year, still stands in excellent preservation, though I believe there is not a poor per son in the parish of Brougham duly qualified to receive the money, because the ancient village has been improved off the face of the land. The Countess came down to Westmorland to her mother's funeral, and was joined there by her husband, with whom she called at Naworth on his uncle, Lord William Howard, the " Belted Will" of Border story, shortly after which he returned THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 41 home, she remaining a few weeks in Westmorland, apparently until her uncle took possession of the estates. "On the 18th and 20th of January, 1617, as the year begins on New Year's Day, I was brought before King James at White hall, to give my consent to the award which he then intended to make, and did make afterwards, or affirm, concerning all the lands of my inheritance, which I entirely refused, and was thereby after wards brought to many and great troubles. But, notwithstanding my refusal, the 14th of March following, at which time the said King James took his journey towards Scotland, did my said Lord sign and seal that award in Great Dorset House, by which he resigned to Francis, Earl of Cumberland, and Henry, Lord Clifford, his son, and their heirs male, all his rights in the lands of mine inheritance, which brought many troubles upon me the most time after that I lived his wife." What a subject these two scenes at Whitehall form for a painter ! I imagine the indignation of the spluttering Solomon, surrounded by his silken clad courtiers, of whom " Stenie " was sure to be one, for he was just starting on his glittering career (his patent as Earl of Buckingham at that moment issuing), to be terminated by so sudden and ghastly a catastrophe. The King's indignation would perhaps be somewhat curbed by the knowledge of the fact that his wife's sympathies were with the resolute lady who was bearding him, though not perhaps quite aware that the Queen had called the Countess into her private chamber on her way to the presence, and had strengthened her in her purpose not to sign. I fear that the Countess and her husband did not live happily together after this, as she makes very little more mention of him, the only one indeed being " that on the 25th of February, 1624, as we sat at dinner in the withdrawing chamber, at Knowle House, in Kent, had my first lord and I a great falling-out, when, but the day before I came from London, from being godmother to his brother's youngest son," and then follows a quotation, the applicability and good taste of which are alike dubious — " Never theless the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam, but the Lord thy God turned the curse into a blessing, because the Lord thy God loveth thee" (Deut. xxiii. 5.) He died on the 42 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 28th March following, and she was not present at his decease, being prevented, as she expressly enters, by illness ; she was left with a rich jointure and two daughters, the sons of the marriage having died, so that her husband's brother, whom she regarded as her bitter enemy, succeeded him. She gives the following character of her husband. " This first lord of mine was in his own nature of a just mind, of a sweet disposition, and very valiant in his own person, he had a great advantage in his breeding by the wisdom and devotion of his grandfather, Thomas Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Lord High Treasurer of England, who was then held one of the wisest men of that time, by which means he was so good a scholar in all manner of learning that in his youth when he lived in the University of Oxford, his said grandfather, being then Chancellor of that University, there was none of the young nobility that excelled him. He was also a good patriot to this country, and generally well be loved in it ; much esteemed by all the Parliaments that sat in his time, and so great a lover of scholars and soldiers as that with an excessive bounty towards them, or indeed, any of worth that were in distress, he did much diminish his estate, as also with excessive prodigality in housekeeping and other noble ways at Court, as tilting, masqueing, and the like, Prince Henry being then alive, who was much addicted to those noble excesses, and by whom he was much beloved." The next entry of any importance is — " I must not forget, but acknowledge with much thankfulness to God, how in May, a little after my first lord's death at Knowle House in Kent, the month before I went from thence to live at Chenneys, I had the smallpox so extremely and violently that I was at death's door, and little hope of life in me, which infection I took of my oldest child who had it then in great extremity some twelve days after her father was buried, which disease did so martire my face, that it confirmed more and more my mind never to marry again, though the providence of God caused me afterwards to alter that resolu tion." What a scourge this dreadful disease was, may be judged from the fact that within her own immediate connection there died of it her grandmother, Lady Bedford, her grandchild, Lady Mary THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 43 Walter, and her second husband's first wife. From this time to 21st April, 1629, her life seems to have been uneventful, but on that day her daughter was married to John, Lord Tufton, and on the 3rd of June, 1630, "After that I had continued a widow six years two months and five or six days over, I was married in Chenneys church, in Buckinghamshire, to my second husband, Philip Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, Lord Cham berlain of the King's Household, and Knight of the Garter, he being one of the greatest subjects in the kingdom, for he came to be Earl of Pembroke but the 10th day of April ; and the Lady Susan Vere, his first wife was Countess of Montgomery, and died of the small-pox, in the court at Whitehall, a year and four months before I was married to him ; my youngest daughter was present at this, my second marriage, but not my eldest." The character of Philip, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, has been variously painted. As he leaned towards the Puritan party politically, the opposite party looked upon him with an evil eye. He has been called ignorant, almost illiterate, but one fact amongst many others that might be urged on the opposite side is, that the publishers of the first folio edition of Shakespeare dedicated their volume to his brother and himself, which would seem to militate strongly against that supposition. From this period to the 21st January, 1641, no special event is noted, but on this day died her uncle Francis, fourth Earl of Cumberland, and his son Henry did not long survive him, for he died in 1643, leaving an only daughter; and thus, after a controversy of 38 years, the inheritance of the Cliffords passed to the Countess. The acquired property — such as Lonsborow, which had come with the heiress of the Vescis ; the Percy fee which had been brought into the family by Margaret Percy, second wife of the nth Baron; Bolton Priory, with its appendant manors, which had been granted on easy terms by the Crown — passed to the last Earl's heiress, who married Richard Boyle, second Earl of Cork and first Earl of Burlington of that creation, through whose descendant and heiress the estates were transmitted to the Devonshire family, who still retain the greater portion of them. Meanwhile it is evident that her married life was far from being a happy one, for her husband 44 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. and herself seemed to have mostly lived apart from each other ; one subject of disagreement being his desire that his son should espouse her unmarried daughter, who, it seems, was averse to the connection. This dispute came to an end on the 5th of July, 1647, on which day her daughter Isabel was married to James Compton, Earl of Northampton. Nearly two years pass without any note, and then we have the entry : — "The 3rd June, 1649, I took my last leave of my second husband, the Earl of Pembroke, in his lodgings in the Cockpit, near Whitehall, which was the last time he and I ever saw one another (it being Sunday), and the same day I went to my daughter Northampton's house at Islington, which was the first time I was ever in any other Lord's house. And now, on the nth day of July, having taken leave of my two daughters and their Lords and my grandchildren, did I go out of London on my journey to Skipton, and so by easy journeys I came to Skipton on the 1 8th to my castle there, in which I had never been since I was six weeks old." On the 28th she visited Barden Tower, which she found, like Skipton, little better than a ruin. On the 7th August she passed the night at Kirkby Lonsdale on her way to Appleby, arriving there that day ; on the 18th to Brougham, and a few days after to Brough and Pendragon, all of which castles she found more or less ruinous, the latter two so much so that she was obliged to lodge at Wharton Hall, the seat of her cousin, Lord Wharton. From henceforth the ambition of the Countess seems to have been to restore all these ancient castles of her ancestors to, at least, their pristine glory, and devoting her time and means first to one, then to another, not in the meantime neglecting churches and the founding of almshouses. She had the happiness to render them all fit habitations for herself to dwell in, as she did alternately, first spending her Christmas in one, then in another, and so becoming known to all her dependents. "On the 23rd January, 1650, died my second lord, Philip Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, in his lodgings at the Cockpit, near Whitehall, in London, he being then sixty -five years three months and thirteen days old, and the newes of his THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 45 death was brought me down post from London to Appleby Castle, the 27th of that month, being Sunday, for he died upon a Wed nesday, and his dead body was buried in the great church at Salisbury, the 9th of February following, by his brother and their father and mother. Job, ch. vii. v. 1." It is pleasant to find that whilst staying at Skipton this year " did my cousin Elizabeth Clifford, Countess of Cork, with her two sons and four daughters, come to be at our house of Bolton in Craven, near to me at Skipton, for a month. She was daughter and heir to my cousin German — to Henry, late Earl of Cumberland, during which time there passed many visits and civilities betwixt her and me, I dining sometimes at Bolton with her, and she dining sometimes at Skipton with me, notwithstanding that by reason she was heir to her father, Henry, Earl of Cumberland, and I to my father, George, Earl of Cumberland, there were divers differences then afoot betwixt us, but we passed them by, as Prov. ch. xix., v. 11 — ' The discretion of a man deferreth his anger ; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.' " In August of this year the judges on their round lay at Appleby, as they continued to do every year during her life almost without intermission, she being Hereditary Sheriff of the County of Westmorland. Greatly to the disgust of the Countess, in the summer of 1651, Appleby Castle was occupied by Major-General Harrison, but the decisive victory of the Puritan party at Worcester, whilst it dispelled any hopes she might cherish of the restoration of royalty for the pre sent, freed her from the annoyance of having to entertain visitors so obnoxious, their power being thereby thoroughly established. About this time the Countess expatiates on the charms of a country life. " And in this settled aboad of mine in these three ancient houses of mine inheritance, Appleby Castle and Brougham Castle in Westmorland, and Skipton Castle or House in Craven, I do more and more fall in love with the contentment and inocent pleasures of a country life, which hummour of mine I do wish with all my heart (if it be the will of Almighty God) may be confer'd on my posterity that are to succeed me in these places, for a wise body ought to make their own home the place of self fruition and the comfortable part of their life, but this must be 46 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. left to a succeeding Providence, for none can know what shall come after them, but to invite them to it, that saying in the xvi. Psalm, 5, 6, 7, 8, may be fitly applied — 'The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup : Thou maintainest my lot. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places ; yea, I have a goodly heritage. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel : my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. I have set the Lord always before me : because He is at my right hand, I shall not be moved,' and I may truly say that verse." "On the 29th of December, 1 651, being Sunday, about mid night did there fall a violent storm of thunder and lightning upon the Island of Guernsey, which, taking hold of the powder magazine, blew up and destroyed Castle Cornett, with most of the garrison, by the ruins whereof were killed, to my great grief and sorrow, my dear grandchild, the Lady Cecily Hatton, wife of Christopher, Lord Hatton, the governor there, and with her the old Lady Dowager Hatton, and many of his officers and soldiers and attendants, but by God's merciful providence, my said dear grandchildren which she left behind her, which are three daughters, as also the said father and some relations, were preserved alive, but the dead bodies of my said grandchild and her lord's mother were brought over into England, and were inter'd in the Abbey of Westminster." This note narrates in outline one of the most singular eases of preservation from death that it is possible to con ceive. Lord Hatton was blown through the air on his bed which was left high on the castle wall, so that he could not move without fear of falling into the deep sea on the one side, or the castle yard far below him on the other ; and he was extricated by a negro servant, to whom he granted a liberal pension. Some interesting particulars are given in the prose notes to a poem on the subject by the Earl of Winchelsea (the lineal representative of Anne Hatton, the only one of the three children who survived the catastrophe that left descendants) in this month's Blackwood. On the 30th day of January, 1653, " being my birthday, did I pass my climacterical year of 63, the year amongst physicians accounted so remarkable. Psalm cxxxiii." About this time she moralises after the following fashion : — " I must not forget to THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 47 acknowledge that in my infancy and youth, and a great part of my life, I have escaped many dangers both by fire and water, by passage in coaches and falls from horses, by burnings, fevers, and excessive bleedings, many times to the great hazard of my life, all which, and many cunning and wicked devices of my enemies, I have escaped and passed through miraculously, and much the better by the help of the prayers of my devout mother, who incessantly begged of God for my safety and preservation. S. James v. 16 — 'The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.' " It is too plain that the Countess is modestly endeavouring to institute something like a parallelism between St. Paul's summary of his sufferings and her own. " On the 15th of June the same year did my daughter's husband, James Compton, Earl of Northampton, come from his Journey from London, over Stainmoor, to my Castle of Appleby to me, where he now lay in the Barron's chamber for the most part till the 29th of the same month (excepting two nights that he went to Carlisle and Na worth Castle and those parts) and the 15th of this month was the first time that I saw him or any son-in-law of mine here in Westmorland, or in any part of mine inheritance." And on the 1st September following she records " on this day did my son-in-law, the Earl of Thanett, and my daughter, his wiffe, and their oldest son, Nicholas, Lord Tufton, come from London, over Stainmoor, hither to Appleby Castle to me, where they con tinued to be eleven nights together, my daughter and her lord in the chamber under the drawing-room, and my Lord Tufton in the Barron's chamber, this being the first time that this child of mine or her lord, or any of my children, came to me into Westmorland, or into any part of the lands of mine inheritance. Psalm cxvi. 12, 13, 14; Psalm xlv. 16 — 'Instead of thy fathers, shall be thy children.' " On May 26th, 1654, her second daughter, the Countess of Northampton, and her husband, and their eldest son visited her at Skipton, to her great delight. While she lay at Brougham Castle in Sept., 1654, she learnt that her grand daughter, the Lady Margaret Coventry, had borne a son, thus making her a great grandmother. On May 1 6th, 1656, a lawsuit between the Countess and her Westmorland tenants, which 48 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. had been going on for a long time, and which seems to have been an attempt on their part to consider certain rents which had been long paid and unchanged as having become fixed by custom, and which was resisted by her, came on at Westminster "wherein the tenants put me to all manner of proofs, though they were made by the witnesses very much to the satisfaction of the court, so that the juries gave in a verdict for me, against my said tennants, and the next day another jury appear'd for the second tryal, but the same went for default of the tennants, who only appeared, but would not plead at all, so that the jury did not go from the Barr, but gave in another verdict in my behalf, and the court thereupon awarded me costs in both the same causes to the value of ^250, and two verdicts exemplified under the seal of the court. — Psalm cxvi. 12, 13, 14." The tenants subsequently brought the case again forward, but apparently with an equally unsuccessful result to themselves. " In the summer of 1658 some mischievous people, secretly during the night, broke off and took down from the tree near the pales of Whinfield Park (which for that cause was called the Hartshorn Tree) one of these hartshorns, which, as mentioned in the summarys of my ancestor's, Robert, Lord Clifford's, Life, were set up in the year 1333 at a generale hunting when Edward Baliol, then King of Scotts, came into England by permission of King Edward the Third, and laid for awhile in the said Edward Lord Clifford's castles in Westmorland, when the said king hunted a great stagg, which was kill'd near the said oak tree, in memory whereof the horns were nailed upon it, growing as it were naturally in the tree, and have remained there ever since, till that in the year 1648 one of these horns was broken down by some of the army, and the other was broken down as aforesaid this year, so now there is no part thereof remaining, the tree itself being so decayed, and the bark of it so peeled off, that it cannot last long, whereby we may see time brings to forgetfulness any memorable things in this world, be they ever so carefully preserved, for this tree with the hart's horns in it was a thing of much worth in these parts. Eccles. c. iii." " On July 4th, 1659, Mr. John Tufton and Lady Frances Tufton, two grandchildren of mine, went from hence to the Wells at THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 49 Knaresborough, where they lay for 17 days to take the waters." This is an allusion to Harrogate, a name not known until a later period ; the old Well had been discovered by Sir William Slingsby in 1506, and the place was becoming fashionable. This was the first Spa in England. On the 25th April, 1660, the Countess writes jubilantly — "On this day a new Parliament begann to sit at Westminster, wherein were chosen, most part by my means, Knights of the Shire of Westmorland, my two cousins, Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir John Lowther, of Lowther, Knight and Barronett, and for burgesses of the burrough of Appleby, my cousin Sir Henry Cholmeley and Christopher Clapham, Esquire, which Parliament proved to be a happy Parliament by calling in our rightfull Prince King Charles the Second into England, wherein also General George Monk, the general of the army in Scotland, was a great and happy instrument." The almost general enthusiasm with which Charles was received soon died away, and even before the Conventicle Act received the Royal Assent on March 19th, 1662, uneasy spirits had been looking about for a change, but the passing of that Act, and the consequent expulsion of no less than 2,000 ministers from their pulpits in August of that year, commonly called Black Bartho lomew, led to the formation of many plots throughout the kingdom. Arrangements were made by some of the more heated spirits for a general rising in the North, and especially in the counties of York, Durham, and Westmorland ; in the former it was expected that Fairfax would take a leading part, and in the latter it was hoped that Lord Wharton would be induced to join. He was a great leader of the Presbyterian party, and a great benefactor to their ministers, and his piety is indicated to us by a benefaction which he left, and which is still applied in certain districts in our own and the neighbouring county, towards the distribution of Bibles. But the cup of the Stuarts was not yet full, and it was reserved for the good lord's son, a man of widely different character from his own, to take a prominent part in the expulsion of that fated race. The Westmorland meetings were held at Kaber, near Kirkby Stephen, and a certain Captain Atkinson, who had held chief command at Appleby Castle during 4 50 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. the time it was occupied by the Parliamentary forces, was the arch schemer. Information, however, leaked out, and we find the suspected parties dragged before the old Cavalier justices, the Musgraves, Hiltons, Dalstons, and others, who, mindful of the sequestrations and sufferings they had passed through, must have rejoiced to find the tables turned and their old foes now in their clutches. Enough information was gathered to implicate a con siderable number, and the Countess records that: "On the 17th of this March, 1664, being Thursday, in the evening, did Sir Thomas Twisden, one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas at Westminster, and Sir Christopher Turner, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, come hither from Kendal, and so from Lancaster the day before in this Appleby Castle, where they lay for five nights together. Sitting here by special commission from the King upon the tryals of divers of the traytors in this county, that were engaged in the late plotts and rising against his Majesty, so as three of them were hang'd, drawn, and quarter'd here at Appleby, for otherwise, except upon such an occasion, the assizes are but kept once a year for this country." The principal plotter either kept out of the way for a time, or was reserved for some special reason, for at the ordinary visit of the two Judges of Assize, on the 20th of the following August, we find that " Robert Atkinson, one of my tennants in Mallerstang, and that had been my great enemy, was condemned to be hang'd, drawn, and quarter'd, as a traitor to the King, for having had a hand in the later plott and conspiracy, so as he was executed accordingly the first day of the month following ; and the 24th day of August they went away from hence to Kendal." * I have no particular sympathy with Atkinson, who was no doubt a zealot, regardless that anything like the success he hoped for would have plunged the kingdom into anarchy. Some allowance must also be made for the sanguinary character of the time, though, by the way, without asserting that this horrible punishment of hanging, drawing, and quartering was never * Atkinson's adventures are told in Ferguson's " Cumberland and West morland M.Ps." p. 28. THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 51 practised during the Protectorate, I am not aware of any instance ; but it would have been agreeable to find in the diary a word of pity for the poor wretch who underwent this diabolical treatment within both sight and hearing of the Castle where the Countess resided ; yet the only feeling that we do find expressed is the very unchristian one indicated by the words " my enemy." Let us be thankful that if Cumberland has seen since that day too many of these ghastly exhibitions, Atkinson's was the last that has, or we may safely say ever will, pollute the soil of Westmorland. On the ist of August this year (1665), "did my daughter of Thanett, with her three daughters, Cicely, Mary, and Anne, with her family, remove out of their hired house, at Epsom, in Surrey, where they drank the waters, into Bolbrook House, in Sussex, her house of inheritance by her father, where they continued to lie." Epsom was at this time the Brighton of England, whither the pleasure-loving monarch frequently resorted. It had been brought into vogue about twenty years previously. Mr. Pepys tells us of a. visit he made there in 1663, two years previous to this time. "We rode through the town," he said, "overseeing the various companies that were there walking, which is very pleasant, seeing how they are there without knowing what to do, but only in the morning to drink the waters. But, Lord, to see how many I met there of citizens that I could not have thought to have seen there, that they had ever had it in their heads or purses to go there." Two great public events, the one occurring in this, and the other in the following year, were of sufficient magnitude to be noted in the diary. Of the first we read: "There was a great plague in London, whereof there died for several weeks together about 8,000 a week, the like was never known before in London." Of the second : "The second day of this September did there a great fire break out in several places and houses within the walls of the city of London, which continued raging for about four days together before it could be quenched, and in that time consumed and burnt down not only Baynard's but also Great Dorsett House and Little Dorsett House, which Little Dorsett House was my own Jointure House, and eighty parish churches and almost all of 52 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. their parishes were consumed, whereof the great Cathedral Church of St. Paul's was one which had been one of the statelyest and ancientest fabric when it was standing of all Christendom ; but in all this great desolation Thanett House in Aldersgate Street, my daughter of Thanett's House, which was her jointure house, was then preserved." On the 2nd day of March, 1668, we learn that "my grandchild, Mr. Thomas Tufton, was chosen burgess for the town of Appleby to serve in the House of Commons in Parliament assembled in the place of Mr. John Lowther, of Lowther, which Mr. John Lowther died but a while before at London." Most of you have heard the anecdote respecting Sir Joseph Williamson having dared to nominate a candidate for Appleby, and he is said to have met with the rebuff conveyed in the following letter : — " I have been bullied by a usurper ; I have been neglected by a court, but I will not be dictated to by a subject. Your man shan't stand. — Anne, Dorset, Pembroke, and Montgomery." Respecting the authenticity of this letter, there have been many doubts ; certainly, she makes no allusion to any such event in her diary, but if the occurrence did take place it was at this period. The Mr. John Lowther alluded to was Colonel Lowther, father of the first Viscount, who succeeded his grandfather, Sir John Lowther. " On the 26th day of August, 1669, did my grandchild, the Lady Margaret Coventry, and her two children now only living, Mr. John and Mrs. Margaret Coventry, and their company, come from her lord's house, Croom, in Worcestershire, from whence they sett forth on the 19th inst., to Appleby Castle, this being the first time I ever saw any to whom I am great grandmother, and I had not seen the Lady Margaret Coventry since the beginning of July in 1649, when she was with me in Baynard's Castle, in London. Genesis xlv. 11. 'And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face, and lo, God hath showed me also thy seed.' " Two extracts may be given as specimens of very numerous entries to show in what state the Countess travelled when she removed, which she very frequently did, from one of her residences THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 53 to another. "And the 17th day of August I took my horse litter, in which I ridd by the pillar that I erected in memory of my last parting there with my blessed mother, and so through part of Whinfield Park to Julian Bower, and from thence I came safe and well, thank God, unto my castle of Appleby ; my women attending me in the coach drawn by six horses, and my men-servants on horseback, and a great many of the chief gentry of this country, and of my neighbours and tenants accompanying me in this my removal." And again when leaving Pendragon, " Now on this 19th of April, 1672, at the hall door, I went into my horse litter to my castle of Brough, my gentlewomen and maid-servants attending me in my coach drawn by six horses, and my men-servants on horseback, and a great many of my tenants and neighbours of Kirkby Stephen and Mallerstang, Brough, and Appleby, and other places of this county coming along with me, and so we came to my said castle of Brough, where all the strangers that accompanied me took their leaves of me and went away to their several homes." If the brief journeys from Brougham to Appleby or from Pendragon to Brough were so important, the journeys from Pendragon to Skipton which generally occupied three days, must have more resembled the movements of an Eastern caravan than those of a private individual. We know at this time that the bedding was taken from place to place, and that only the women servants and gentlemen of the party were expected to claim admittance to the Inn or gentleman's residence where they passed the night, the men servants occupying the hay mews. In a former century when the Earls of Northumberland made their progress from Alnwick to Warkworth, Leconfield, or some other of their numerous abodes, they took their glass windows with them, the stone work at each place being adapted to receive the same frames. " The last day of November, 1675, died my worthy cozen, Sir John Lowther, Baronett, of Lowther Hall, in this county of Westmorland, and when he was seventy-three years of age, and was buried in the church there at Lowther, and by his death his grandchild and heir, John Lowther, my godson, came to be a Baronett." January 4, 1676. — " By the Gazette I this day received from 54 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. London by the post, the King by his proclamation doth forbid all coffee-houses in selling of coffee publicly." The people had long been disgusted with the favour shown to the Papists, and the evident leaning on the part of Charles to the French monarch, Louis XIV., who permitted, nay, encouraged his people in their outrages upon British shipping, so that in all places of public resort the most severe remarks on the conduct of Government were heard, so it was determined to suppress coffee-houses, which since the opening of the earliest, in 1652, had become much frequented. The proclamation stated that they were to be closed on the ground of their being resorted to by disaffected persons who devised and spread abroad divers false, malicious, and scandalous reports to the defamation of his Majesty's Government, and to the disturbance of the peace and quiet of the nation. The opinion of the servile judges having been taken as to the legality of the proceeding, they resolved that retailing coffee might be an innocent trade, but as it was used to nourish sedition and scandalise great men, it might also be a common nuisance. January 9th. — " About five o'clock this evening did George Goodgeon bring me 28 books of devotion he bought for me at Penrith, and I then saw them paid for and gave them all away but six to my domestic servants." " The 31st day did my family keep as a fast for the martyrdom of King Charles the First, though he was beheaded the day before, the day being commanded by Act of Parliament. And this day did John Twentyman, gardener to the Lord Bishop of Carlisle, come from Rose Castle hither to this Brougham Castle to look after and order my garden here ; so he lay in the bannister room five nights together, during which time he worked in my garden here ; and upon Saturday, the 5th February, in the morning, he went home again, and I sent by him a bottle of the pulp of Pomettron to the Bishop of Carlisle." This seems to be very early for the ordinary spring gardening operations, and I should be disposed to think that gardens after the new Italian style had been formed at Rose Castle, and that the Countess contem plated having something of the sort at Brougham, only that we are expressly told that it was not till twenty-five years later that THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 55 Monsieur Beaumont introduced the new style, at least in the north of England, where it still happily remains as a specimen of a past era in the art at Levens Hall, Westmorland. February 10.— "This afternoon, about one o'clock, did Sir George Fletcher and his lady and her daughter by her first husband, and Mr. Fleming and his eldest daughter, come hither, so I had them into my chamber and kissed the women and took the men by the hand, and Sir George delivered to me several letters of my ancestors, which were sent me by order of my Lord Marshall, and after I had talked with them and given the women each of them an emerald gold ring they all went away." 12th day. — " In the morning did I see Mr. Robert Willison of Penrith, paid for a rundlet of sack, but I was very angry with him, because I thought it too dear, and told him I would have no more of him, and then he slipt away from me in a good hurry." 17th day. — "This morning did I sett my handwriting to four good letters of Hasell's writing, one to my granddaughter of Thanett, one to my Lord Northampton, one to Sir Thomas Wharton, and one to Mr. William Edge, all in answer to letters I received from them by the last post." This was Edward, the first of that name, who purchased Dalemain, and settled there, and who, I believe was related to Rainbow, then Bishop of Carlisle, though I cannot find this recorded. 22nd day. — " Before I was out of my bed did I pare off the tops of the nails of my fingers and toes, and when I was up I burnt them in the chimney of my chamber, and a little after in this same chamber of mine did George Goodwin clip off all the hair of my head, which I likewise burnt in the fire, and after supper I washed and bathed my feet and legs in warm water, wherein beef had been boiled and brann. And I had done none of this to myself since the 13th of December that George Goodwin cut my hair for me in this chamber of mine. God grant that good may betide me and mine after it." 23rd. — " To-day there dined with my folks in the painted room Mr. Samuel Grasty, our parson, and afterwards he said common prayers, and read a chapter, and sung a psalm as usual on Wednesdays to me and my family, and there also dined without 56 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. with my folks Mr. Thomas Ubank, of Ormside, the doctor. So after dinner I had him into my chamber, and I took him by the hand and I gave him six shillings, and I caused him to go up into Arthur Swindon's chamber to see him, and he came up and stayed prayers ; and afterwards I paid Mr. Samuel Grasty his twenty shillings for saying prayers to me and my family for a month last past, and then they all went away." 25th. — " And this day did Mr. Thomas Strickland, one of my chief officers, and his man, Lancelot Machell, ride on horseback towards Appleby Castle, to receive there the rest of my Candlemas rents ; and the 28th day they returned and came back hither to me and us here." " And this day there dined without with my folks my cousin, Mr. Thomas Burbeck of Hornby Castle, and his wife and their little daughter, and his father-in-law, Mr. Catterick, and his wife and his mother ; and there also dined here Mr. Robert Carleton, only son to the widdow, Lady Carleton. So after dinner I had them all into my chamber, and kissed the women and took the men by the hand, and I gave to my cousin, Mr. Burbeck, and his wife each ten shillings, and his mother ten shillings, and his father-in-law, Mr. Catterick, and his wife each of them ten shillings, and six shillings to the child, and gave Mr. Carleton a pair of buckskin gloves, and then they all went away." The Countess was very fond of distributing presents. At Naworth, at Edenhall, at Dalemain, at Rose Castle, and other places there exist portraits given by her to the then owners of those man sions ; that which she had presented to her cousin, Sir John Lowther, was destroyed in the great fire at Lowther Hall, in the year 1720. It is not harsh to say that the features of all do not express any feminine softness. She also gave several locks to neighbouring mansions and churches, marked with the initials " A.P." One of these was on the door of Dacre Church till a few years ago, when it was seriously if not irreparably injured in a miserable dispute between the vicar and churchwardens, not one of whom apparently knew its value or history, and I could only regret that the brief visit I paid to that interesting spot some time ago did not afford me leisure to try and fish out from the THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. 57 heap of rubbish under which I was told it was buried, so interesting a relic. "To-day there dined without in the painted room with my folks, Mrs. Willison, of Penrith ; after dinner I had her into my chamber and kissed her and took her by the hand ; but I told her I would have no more wine of her husband, because he used me so badly, and then she went away." 10th March. — " And this morning I saw George Goodwin paid for two hundred and forty-nine yards of linnen cloth that he bought for me at Penrith, designed for twenty pair of sheets and some pillow veres for the use of my house ; and after dinner I gave away several old sheets which were divided amongst my servants, and this afternoon did Margaret Montgomery, from Penrith, the sempstress, come hither, so I had her into my chamber and kiss'd her and talked with her, and she came to make up the twenty pair of sheets and pillow veres." 20th. — " I remembered how this day was 60 years did I and my blessed mother in Brougham Castle give in our answer in writing that we would stand to the award the four Lord Chief Judges meant to make concerning the lands of mine inheritance, which did spin out a great deal of trouble to us, yet God turned it to the best." 2 ist. — " I went not out all this day." The next and final entry is by another hand : — "Thus far of this book is a summary of the Countess of Pembroke's, containing a continued, thankful commemoration, as her honour hath often said, of God's great mercies and blessings to her and hers, and were written by her ladyship of her directions, but she proceeded not farther, for on Sunday, the 19th March, 1676, it pleased Almighty God to visit her with sickness which wrought so sharply with her all that day and Monday that on Tuesday she was forced to keep her bed, and on Wednesday, the 22 nd, about 6 o'clock in the afternoon, after she had endured all her pains with a most Christian fortitude, always answering those that asked her how she did, with, ' I thank God I am very well,' which were her last words directed to mortals, she, with much cheerful ness, in her own chamber in Brougham Castle, wherein her noble 58 THE DIARY OF A WESTMORLAND LADY. father was born, and her blessed mother died, yielded up her precious soul into the hands of her merciful Redeemer." Not long after her death, her dead body (according to her will) was wrapped in cear cloth and lead, with an inscription in brass upon the breast, showing whose body it was, and the 14th day of April, 1676, it was carried in a hearse drawn by six horses to Appleby Church, and was buried about midday in the vault there, which her ladyship had caused to be made in her life-time for that purpose, having been attended thither by her grandchild, Mr. John Tufton, and all, or most of, her own servants in mourning, and also by the Lord Bishop of Carlisle, Edward Rainbow, who preached her funeral sermon from Proverbs xiv. 1 — " Every wise woman buildeth her house." Sir Philip Musgrave, Mr. John Dalston, and their sons, and others of " the Gentry of the County being there present at her funeral." 59 VI. Extracts from tlje parisl) Registers of St. 3Sees, toitlj comments upon tlje same. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society. Vol. I., p. 287. HEN, in the month of September, 1538, Henry VIII., through his minister, Cromwell, issued an injunction that every parson, vicar, or curate, should keep a book or register wherein he should write the day and year of every wedding, christening, or burial made within his parish, and also insert the name of every person wedded, christened, or buried, he was very dimly, if at all, conscious of the great democratic move ment that was impelling him in this special, as generally in all the leading political changes of his reign. He fondly thought that he was steering the ship, whereas a mighty current was invisibly sweeping her quite beyond the power of all monarchs, even of the astute Tudor dynasty, to control. It seems singular that this injunction should have proved so offensive to those attached to the old order of things, for, although very imperfectly kept, we know that the great monasteries did keep occasionally, but with out any regular system, rude registers ; nay, we are not without indications that here and there some parish priests recorded the great leading events of births, deaths, and marriages amongst their flocks, confined probably, and needs must, to the more important members of their little communities, for no lengthened period had elapsed since, a great majority of the people were with out any names more distinct than those which still survive in the most retired rural districts, such as " Toms-o-Bills," 60 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. " Jacks-o- Dicks." The great ecclesiastical power that had done so much for humanity, for which we must ever feel grateful, especially in leading the way to the abolition of serfdom, was now bitterly opposed to all measures of change, which it had become evident must necessarily lead to the demolition of their special privileges ; and thus it was that they availed themselves of the issue of this order to misrepresent its purport to the ignorant, stating that its object was to afford a basis for heavy taxation, a statement which had a considerable effect in stimulating the great rising called the "Pilgrimage of Grace." As is natural to suppose, this injunction of Cromwell was imperfectly obeyed, and a fresh one was issued during the brief reign of Edward VI. Something also was attempted to be done by Cardinal Pole during the reign of Queen Mary, but the antagonistic feelings of the rural clergy would seem to have been too strong, for generally, even in the most perfect registers, we find a blank of longer or shorter duration during this reign ; and it was not till after various attempts to compel regularity, that it can be said to have been fairly established by the patent issued under the Great Seal, on the 25th October, 1597. But it is not the irregularity with which these important records were commenced that we have, perhaps, chiefly to deplore ; the indisposition to observe the thoughtful rules promulgated for their preservation has proved so detrimental, that in comparatively few parishes can a register be found perfect from the commencement even of the 17th century. The registers of Cumberland show traces of the unsettled state of the county during the sixteenth century, for out of the total number of 138, only 24 were commenced during that period, and but two, the one before us and that of Lazonby, owe their immediate origin to Cromwell's edict. Westmorland presents us with 68 registers, 2 1 of which date back into the sixteenth century, and three of them — Kirkby Lonsdale, Morland, and Lowther — to the year 1538. By way of comparison with these exposed portions of the kingdom, I may state that Cornwall, at the other extremity, during the seventeenth and earlier centuries one of the most flourishing of our counties, exhibits 206 registers, no less than THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 6 1 86 of which date previous to a.d. 1600, and 17 before the year 1540. I have named five parishes whose registers commence in the year 1538, in the counties whose history it is our business to elucidate. those of St. Bees, Lazonby, Kirkby Lonsdale, Morland, and Lowther ; and it is well worthy of remark that our own, Kirkby Lonsdale and Morland, through Wetheral, were appropriated to the Great Abbey of Saint Mary at York, of which both Saint Bees and Wetheral were priories. On examining carefully the register before us, it is evident that the entries, from the earliest, which tells us that " Millessimo quingentissimo trigessimo octavo anno, decimo nono die Januarii, Johannes Davy et Elicia Towerson nupti fuerunt, " down to " Anno millesimo sexcentissimo uno die viginti Augusti, Robertus filius Edwardi Hodgson de Sanctae Beghae baptizatus fuit," are all in one handwriting. And here let me parenthetically remark that down to the year 1653 the entries are all in Latin, but that as a rule I shall give them in English. The long space of time between these entries, during which the intermediate ones all occur in one handwriting, might seem to add another to, and so confirm, the numerous statements made as to the great age attained by the clergy in those days ; but the correct explanation no doubt is, that a copy of the original was made during the incumbency of the curate at the latter date. That it is a careful copy is evidenced by the character of the handwriting, which is uniform and legible throughout, whereas much of the later period is slovenly and difficult to decipher. Perhaps the most interesting paragraph in the whole register is the opening one, which, so far as I know, is unique, and bears internal evidence of its authenticity : — " Anno Domini millesimo quingentissimo trigessimo octavo ; Inchoatum est hoc Registrum ecclesiae Divse Beghae ad Inscribendum et notificandum nomina eorum qui post hanc baptizabuntur nubentur et sepelientur in parochia prasdictae ecclesiae secundum mandatum Domini Regis Henrici Octavi, anno trigessimo regni sui." The entries during the whole of this century are continuous, and 62 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. apparently without omission, except during the reign of Mary (which began 6th July, 1553, and terminated 17th November, 1558), when in the year 1553, at the entry "20 die Februarii, Elizabetha, uxor Wilhelmi Donalde, sepulta fuit," they cease, and are not resumed until the year 1559, " 16 die Julii, Elizabetha, uxor Wilhelmi Wycleffe, sepulta fuit," with the exception of three marriages during the year 1557. It is not my intention to com ment upon or to make extracts from the register for a later period than the end of the seventeenth century, down to which time the records were, I believe, continuous, with the exception already alluded to, another brief period of eight years from 1612 to 1620, and a little omission in September, 1634, when one curate coolly enters "Nemo nisi quatuor baptizati fuerunt." Unhappily a fire in the vestry, so late as the year 1867, seriously damaged the later volumes, and we may be thankful that the first and most important escaped by being luckily absent. Naturally, when inspecting the register of St. Bees, we look for traces of Edmund Grindall, the first Protestant Archbishop, and we are not disappointed, for in the year 1542, July 2nd, we find the marriage recorded of " Nicholas Lund and Elizabeth Grindall," and on the 20th October in the same year another " Elizabeth Grindall," who we gather was his sister, was married to John Woddall, a family name of very frequent occurrence in the register, and after whom, there is reason to suppose, the lane now corruptly called Wood Lane was named. From the mention of two Elizabeth Grindalls at one time, we conclude that there was more than one family of that name in the parish, and probably that they had been long seated here ; more over, the name is that of one of the dales in the Lake district, so that the supposition thrown out by Strype that William Grindall, who preceded Roger Askham as preceptor to the Princess Elizabeth, was a relation of the Archbishop, gains credibility. In 1562, on the 13th December, occurs an entry of baptism, "Edmund the son of Robert Grindall was baptized." This Edmund, the child of his brother Robert, was, no doubt, called after the older Edmund, then Bishop of London. The years 1568, 1569, and 1570, years of great public excitement THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 63 and suffering, were, for private reasons, additionally so to Grindall, for in the first of them we find the following entries : — 1568, " 26th August, Edmund, the son of Robert Grindall, was buried." 1568, " 29th August, Esabella, wife of Robert Grindall, was buried." 1568, " 30th September, Robert Grindall was buried." These entries note the deaths of his brother, brother's wife, and, it may be little godson, but certainly nephew and male heir. But this trouble did not come alone, for very soon after, his eldest niece "Anna," whose baptism on the "nth Sep., 1551," is duly recorded, was clandestinely married to " William Dacre," a branch of that noble family settled near Newcastle-on-Tyne. The marriage did not take place at St. Bees, but it must have occurred in 1569, for their first child " Helena" is registered as having been baptised on the " 12th August, 1570." It appears from Strype, to whom I am indebted for much information, and whose remarkable accuracy my poor researches serve but to confirm, that Bishop Grindall had purchased from Sir Thomas Chaloner the tithes of Saint Bees, and settled them upon his brother, no doubt with a view to provide for the young Edmund. By the calamitous and sudden visitation which snatched away three members of the family, Anna, the eldest daughter, became possessed of this property. She had been counselled by her dying father in all things to be guided by the advice of her uncle, but within a few months she formed the hasty marriage alluded to. The participation of her husband in his relative Leonard Dacre's rebellion, commonly called the "Dacre Raid " (so effectually stamped out by Hunsden on the 19th February, 1570), caused his attainder, in common with that of his kinsmen and numerous others, on the 15th May, 15 71, and we find Grindall petitioning his friend Cecil, February 27th, 1570, to intercede for the redemption of this property from impending forfeiture. Doubtless this prayer was granted, for William Dacre received a pardon in May, 1574. His return from temporary exile, probably from French Flanders, where Leonard Dacre, Charles Neville, Earl of Westmorland, and others, had fled, is indicated by the entry of 64 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. baptism, " 1575, 20th October, Edward, son of William Daker, was baptized," and this child was buried on the 12th November in the same year. On October 21st, 1576, they baptized a son called Francis. On 15th December, 1577, a daughter, Dorothy. On 22nd of October, 1580, another daughter, Katherine. On the 1 6th of March, 1581, a son, George, who was buried on the 18th of March, 1583. William Dacre himself was buried on the 29th March of the same year. On the 16th of the following month, a daughter, " Mabella," was baptized, who only lived a few days, being buried on the ist of May. The death of William Dacre was unexpected, and had the effect of vitiating the Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth for the foundation of the Grammar School, granted on the 24th of the following month, so that a fresh patent was issued on the 5th ot June, 1585. It is satisfactory to learn, as we do incidently from this appointment, that he and the Archbishop, who had at one time espoused conflicting parties, were reconciled. With the exception of the burial of Elina Dacre on the 7th September, 1624, we have no further record of the surviving children, who, I think, must have been taken charge of by their father's relatives; but it is probable that Francis died young, and some of the daughters married and had families, for the name of Dacre, as a Christian name, is of frequent occurrence in the registers down to our own time. On the 13th of October, 1586, Anna, the widow of William Dacre, took to her second husband Thomas Wyber. She was buried on the 27th June, 1592, having borne him four children. Thomas, baptized 26th June, 1587. Twin daughters, Mary and Anna, baptized 24th September, 1588, and on the 22nd December, 1589, a daughter Bridget. As we find the tithes I have alluded to passing through the Wyberghs to the Lowthers, we are justified in assuming that Francis, her son by her first husband, died unmarried, and the inheritance passed to her son Thomas, by her second marriage. On the 20th January, 1574, we find recorded the burial of James Grindall, prebend of " Pawls," and second curate of St. Bees subsequent to the Reformation ; and on 23rd July, 1580, THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 65 his successor in the incumbency, Nicholas Lund, a child of the marriage of "Nicholas Lund and Elizabeth Grindall," in 1542, was buried. William Woddall, a son of the second Elizabeth, who was Grindall's sister, was one of the executors to his will and a trustee of the Grammar School. On the 15th of May, 1563, is entered the burial of Thomas Skelton, probably the head of the family of Linethwaite of that name; and on the 17th of the same month — not more than a week from the death — Grindall writes to Cecil, in virtue of his being chief of the Ward Office, praying that at least he would be cautious in his grant of the wardship, because of the oppression exercised in this part of the country by those placed in such positions ; but I would specially draw attention to this letter, because not more than a week could have elapsed from the death to its date, which, though without local address, seems to have been written in London or the neighbourhood, and if so, it is worthy of note, as affording an idea of the rate of express travelling at that time. The news of the battle of Towton took six -days, about a century previously (1461), to reach London. The heir, Thomas Skelton, was at that time 18 years old, having been baptized on the 6th February, 1545. In connection with the Christian name of Edmund, which Grindall bore, I would draw attention to its remarkable prevalence at the commencement of the register, in the first three pages of which it occurs no less than eight times. This was during the youth of the future archbishop, and consequently before he became distinguished. Is it possible that the position of St. Bees as a priory of the Abbey of St. Mary, at York, led to a strong Yorkist feeling on the part of a majority at least of the population, which induced them to adopt the name of one whom, in their enthusiasm, they might deem the almost martyred Earl of Rutland, slain so disgracefully by Clifford at Wakefield ? The name of Henry is only second in the frequency of its occurrence to that of Edmund, and, so far as I have observed, the names very rarely both occur in one family. Thus, there are no Edmunds in the Sandys or Latus families, but several Henrys, and vice versA with 5 66 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. the Grindalls and others, but this may be pushing a speculation beyond due bounds. I have dwelt so long on the Grindalls that I must hasten over the Sandys entries, relating to which family I find fully one hundred notices, but none of them referring to Archbishop Sandys, whose great grandfather William was, I have reason to think, younger brother of John Sandys, the grandfather of that William who was Lord of Rottington at the time our register opens, so that the two were second cousins once removed. I will only notice two of these numerous entries ; the first is the marriage on the ist of June, 1591, of Marcus Steinberger and Helena Sandys. Who was, and whence came Marcus Steinberger ? And I recollect that the Archbishop spent an exile of five years, partly in Strasburg, partly in Zurich, in both of which places he no doubt had numerous friends, of one of whom Marcus Steinberger might be a son. The other entry relating to this family is the marriage, on 14th May, 1605, of Henry Ponsonby and Doritha Sands. The first child of this marriage, William, was baptized on the ist of March, 1606, and there are no other entries, the rest being probably in the Hale register, he being the head of the Ponsonby family of that place. These were the parents of the two Ponsonbys called in the pedigrees "John " and " Henry," who, crossing to Ireland during the Commonwealth, founded the great Irish house of Ponsonby, which, within but a few years, enjoyed con temporaneously three peerages, Bessborough, Ponsonby, and De Mauley. Collins has said in his peerage that " John " was born in 1605, which we see cannot have been,, for William, the eldest, was not born until 1606. Was John a younger brother, or is that name erroneously given for William ? or did William die, and so John become the head, and by his first wife, Dorothy Brisco, leave a son Henry, who remained at Hale, whilst the children of the second marriage to Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord Ffolliatt, inherited the Irish estates ? In one of the county histories we are told that the last Sandys sold Rottington to the Curwens, and went to Ireland, where it is evident he had numerous and powerful relations. The next series of family entries which I shall touch on are those of the LowtherSj and they are of considerable interest, for, THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 67 singular as it may seem, they have never been correctly or minutely given in the pedigrees. Sir Christopher having married the heiress of the Lancasters of Sock Bridge, and become possessed by purchase or foreclosure of the Wyberg property of Saint Bees, settled at Whitehaven, and devoted his energies to its development. To him was born a son, Christopher, baptized on the last day of February, 1640, who only survived three months, being buried 26th May, 1641, when we find the following entry : — " 1641, 26th May. Christopherus, filius Christopheri Lowther, baronet, sep.," a very noteworthy one, for it shows that the entries in the register were made considerably later than the period to which they refer ; inasmuch as Sir Christopher was not created a baronet until June nth, 1642, upwards of twelve months after. On the 20th November, 1642, "John," the son of Sir Christopher, was baptized, an event the father did not long survive, being buried on the 27th April, 1644. After a lapse of sixty years, Sir John himself was "interred," on the 17th January, 1705. It is curious that no stone of the simplest kind marks the place where rest the ashes of those who undoubtedly were (if we except, and I am not sure that we ought to except, even John, Viscount Lonsdale) the ablest men the Lowther family has produced. The register would supply the genealogist with numerous contributions to the pedigrees of the Skelton, Ponsonby, Salkeld, Wybergh, Curwen, Latus, Fletcher, and many others of our ancient county families, but I must pass rapidly on to one or two other subjects to which I wish briefly to draw attention, and yet I must not omit to mention the name of a family which has long outlived all its contemporaries in the early pages, and whose first appearance out of, I may say, some hundreds, is in the entry : — " 1546. 3 Augusti. Thomas, filius Anthonii Fox, baptizatus fuit." I have mentioned two of the Curates of Saint Bees, according to their succession, "Grindall" and "Lund." Grindall was preceded by Anthony Nicholson, who was buried " 17th January, 68 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 1544," and Lund was followed by "William Hardness," whose incumbency was a long one, if none other intervened between " 23rd July, 1580," the date of Lund's burial, and " 25th October, 1620," the date of his own. "William Coates" certainly succeeded Hardness, and he was buried " 19th August, 1636." At present I am unable to supply the missing links between Coates and " Richard Jackson," who succeeded to the curacy in " 1705," and of whom much of interest might be said. Time prevents me dwelling on the masters of the Grammar School, two of whose names interest me greatly, and of whom I would gladly glean any scraps of information : "Francis Radcliffe," who was buried " January, 1678," and " Bernard Gilpin," his successor, who held the office for three years only, his burial occurring " 19th May, 1681." On my first examination of the register it was not without a thrill that I read the entry : "1590, 1 December, Edmundus Spenser et Maria Towerson nupti fuer." Could this " Maria " be the unknown bride whose beauties and excellencies inspired the poet to write his " Epithalamium," the very finest love poem in the language ? Did the reality which he so beautifully, nay gorgeously, describes, occur in this very church ? — " Behold, whiles she before the altar stands, Hearing the holy priest that to her speakes, And blesseth her with his two happy hands, How the red roses flush up in her cheekes, And the pure snow, with goodly vermill stayne Like crimsin dyde in grayne : That even th' angels which continually About the sacred altare doe remaine, Forget their service and about her fly, Ofte peeping in her face that seems more fayre The more they on it stayre." Was this the day of which the poet sings ? — " Never had man more joyful day than this, Whom heaven would heap with bliss, Make feast, therefore, now all this livelong day, This day for ever to me holy is." I recollected that in Spenser's Poems Grindall is repeatedly mentioned undei the transparent cloak of " Algrind." I found THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 69 on examination, that Spenser was a graduate of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, of which Grindall was formerly master. That in the year 1590 the poet, with his friend, Sir Walter Raleigh, came to England from Ireland, whither he returned the next or the following year, and that about the same time he married a "country lass," whose name, lineage, and "local habitation" have hitherto remained unknown ; that the name of his publisher at this time was "William Ponsonby," a name native to this district, that in "Colin Clout's Come Home Again," when enumerating the poets of the day, especially the pastoral writers, he says : — " There eke is Palin worthy of great praise, Albe he envy at my rustic quill."- Now, " Palin " has been identified with Sir Thomas Chaloner, at that time Lord of the Manor of St. Bees, whose poetical genius, though recognized and alluded to by his familiars and contemporaries generally, must be taken on trust, for no fruits of it remain in existence. A careful examination resulted in the discovery of three other Spenser entries, being, I believe, all in the register. The first is the record of a burial earlier in the same year — " IS9°) 3° March, Anna, uxor Edmundi Spenser de Whithaven, sepulta fuit," which seems to show that Edmund had been a widower for about the short space of eight months. The third tells us that the bride of 1590 only survived her marriage sixteen months. " 1592, 14 Aprilis, Maria, uxor Edmundi Spenser de Whit haven, sepulta fuit." And the fourth is of earlier date : — " 1566, 24 Maii, Elizabetha, filia Richardi Spenser, bap. fuit." These entries are well worthy of consideration, though I cannot be quite so sanguine as I once felt that our Edmund is the Edmund of the " Faerie Queen," " Whose melodious bursts did fill The spacious times of great Elizabeth With sounds that echo still." It is not a little singular in these days of sanitary research that 70 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. so little attention has been directed to periods of " visitations," as our ancestors called them, or "epidemics," as we should say, so clearly marked in our parish registers. It appears that two periods at least were remarkable above all others for their excessive and wide-spread mortality, those of 1596-7 and 1623. I am happy to know that this subject will be gone into in some detail in the chapter on the Cartmell registers in Mr. Stockdale's " Annales Caermolenses," shortly to be published, a work which is likely to prove of the highest interest to members of our society, and to northern archaeologists generally. With regard to the first date, the disease, whatever was its nature, must have lingered long in the locality, as will be seen in the account of the deaths for each year from 1589 to 1603, both inclusive, which indicate three years" of excessive mortality: — 1589, 28 ; 1590, 26 ; 1591, 25 ; 1592, 69 ; 1593, 24 ; 1594, 18 ; 1595. 2i; !596> 6s; 1597, 63 ;¦ 1598. *4; 1599. 3°; 1600,8; 1601, 10; 1602, 16; 1603, 11. The years 1621, 1622 and 1623, show respectively a mortality of 61, 46, and 145, against an average death rate of 65. In the year 1650 there is a special heading under which are given 39 names, and frequently three occur out of one household. What a silent wailing seems to arise out of this simple entry — " Those that dyed of the Visitation at Saint Bees the said yeare 1650, as followetb," — We are all aware that it was customary, indeed obligatory, at one time, that the corpse should be shrouded in woollen, and this, Burn states, was rendered compulsory by an Act of Parliament passed in the 30th year of Charles IL, which began 29th January, 1679. That there must be some mistake is evident from the fact that the earliest entry of this sort in our register is as follows : — " 1678, 28th September, certificate for Matthew Nicholson, of Saint Bees, sworn to by Elizabeth and Elen Borrodell, 30th September, before Richard Patrickson, Esquire." This wonderful method of at once encouraging the woollen trade and saving linen, that paper might be less expensive, did not last long, for the latest entry is in September, 1687. " Interred, Elisabeth, daughter of Robert Biglands, of THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. 7 1 Whitehaven, her certificate for burying in woollen sworn to by Jane Hartley and Margaret Houghton, 6 October, before Mr. Bennett." By an Act passed during the Commonwealth marriages could only take place after publication on three Sundays in the church, or three market-days in the market-place. This continued in force until the Restoration, and the latest entry here is that of the marriage in " January, 1659, of William Benn and Elizabeth Hyne, performed by Peter Smith, minister, publication having been made on the 18th and 25th December, and ist of January." There are many entries respecting " Tramps," the earliest being in the year " 1543, 25 Januarii, Henricus, mulieris peregrini, bap. fuit." Another — " 1596, 4 Maii, Willielmus, filius Wilhelmi Volantyne Egyptii, baptizatus fuit." " Egyptus " certainly means gypsy, and I am not sure whether " Volantyne " is a surname, or we ought to read " Volantis Egyptii " — "fleeing Egyptian," as this peculiar people were deemed, and, indeed, gave themselves out fo be. To quote one more of the same class : — " 1609, 24 Augusti, Feminaquedam Hibernia peregrina sepulta fuit." During what we may call the settlement of Whitehaven, when population was flocking thither from various quarters, more par ticularly from Ireland, the following, amongst many others of a similar nature, occurs : — "1689, June 10th. Interred the daughter of William, a stranger from Ireland." A curious circumstance occurred in connection with the subject of the following entry : — " 1654, July 25th. Roger Browne, a Welshman was buried." When excavations were being made to prepare the site of the Savings' Bank, now standing on the northern side of Lowther street, Whitehaven, about forty years ago, a tombstone with this name and date was discovered, indicating that the burial-yard of the chapel (whence Chapel Street takes its name) had extended 72 THE PARISH REGISTERS OF ST. BEES. across Lowther Street, and proving that although burials were then made at Whitehaven, for a period, at least, the entries continued to be inserted in the parish register. With one more extract I will conclude : — " 1558, 10 die Februarii, Jacobus Tayton, monachus, sepultus fuit." For twenty years he had survived the dispersal of his brethren ; perhaps during the reign of Queen Mary he had encouraged a hope that the good old times would return ; but she had died on the 17th of the previous November, and a heretic had succeeded her ; and adhering pertinaciously to his vows, and resolute not to sink into the general mass of the laity, he too passed away. It may be that my prolixity has defeated one of my main objects, which was not only to indicate the almost virgin mine of research open to members of our Association, but especially to enlist others in its explanation. Old as our register is, it is singularly barren in the discursive entries which characterise and render so entertaining the pages of others; especially I would allude to that of Greystock, very full extracts from which are in the possession of my friend, the Rev. Mr. Lees, of Wreay; and if the Association desire to see how entertaining and instructive the subject may be made when based on that register, with his editing, they will join me in urging him to undertake the labour. My grateful thanks are due, and I have particular satisfaction in rendering them, to both the late and present vicars, for affording me access to the registers. 73 VII. Cumbrian Utterarg asaortfjtes. Reprinted from the " Carlisle Patriot," October loth, 1873. T is very pleasant to remember that the literary representatives of Cumberland and Westmorland were " not a whit behind the very chiefest " of their class in the Golden Age of Queen Anne. The twin counties may almost be said to possess, in legal phrase, a sort of undivided moiety claim in Addison; for, though the son of a Westmerian father, he was of Cumbrian blood, and all his fore-elders were of Low Wood Nook, near Bothel, in this county. In the latter part of the seventeenth century, we find that a branch from the present stem had become established in Whitehaven, then a great focus to which was drawn by a centripetal force the ability and energy within the sphere of its attraction. " Eheu ! quantum mutatus ab illo." This branch maintained kindly and kinly relations with the great Spectator. An ancient chair in which he was wont to sit passed through their hands, after his decease, into those of the Blakeney family, and, when the last of that old stock died, became one of the most cherished possessions of its present owner. If further evidence were needed to show that this Whitehaven family was of the same race as their immortal namesake, it may be found in the written statement presented to George III. by glorious old Jonathan Boucher, apropos of whom I would entreat some one in the name of Beranger : — " Parlez nous de lui, Monsieur ; Parlez nous de lui." 74 CUMBRIAN LITERARY WORTHIES. Boucher was. then claiming to be recuperated for his losses as a Royalist, he having been deprived of his all by his ejection from America during the War of Independence, because he stoutly adhered to the maintenance of the old relations with the mother country. He therein states that his wife was a member of the family from which the great Addison had sprung, and it appears that she derived her claim through the Whitehaven branch, a scion of which had emigrated to Maryland, where she was born, and where Boucher, then Minister of Saint Anne's, Annapolis, met with her. The biographers of Addison have ascribed his political success to his literary performances ; but without undervaluing their excellence, it may be stated that his father owed his exalted position as Dean of Lichfield to the favour of Sir Joseph Williamson, whose father was minister of Bridekirk, within half-a- dozen miles of Low Wood Nook, the parent seat of the Addisons. Sir Joseph was a member of a powerful coterie, and his associates were no doubt disposed to look favourably on the brilliant son of his old protigL The probability that Sir Joseph was his sponsor has been conjectured from the identity of their Christian names. The same authorities tell us that Tickell's introduction to Addison arose through his laudatory ode on the opera of " Rosamond," but it is more probable that their previous acquaintance led to the ode being written, for Tickell's father, Richard, was a successor of Williamson in the vicarage of Bridekirk, and naturally came within the same sphere of local relationship. The Tickells, too, at the commencement of last century, had members of their family engaged in business in Whitehaven, and Joseph of that name, sometimes called " Armiger," and at others " Generosus," was a benefactor to the library of St. Bees School, concerning which something of interest might be said : at present it must suffice, as falling within our range, to state that in 1737 he presented to that institution " The Works of Addison, in four volumes quarto, edited by Thomas Tickell," published in 1721— a presentation copy which would have sent Dibdin into raptures, for the interest of such a possession, coming through such a channel, would, to a book- CUMBRIAN LITERARY WORTHIES. 75 lover, far more than counterbalance the beauty of type of the Baskerville edition, concerning which he raves so Bibliomanically. It was to this, the editio princeps of the great Essayist, that Tickell prefixed the " Ode on his Death," which has been so highly praised by Johnson, Goldsmith, and Macaulay, and so unmercifully criticised by Steele and others of a later date. That Whitehaven was at once literary in its tastes at that time, and possessed a special interest in the essayists of the Tatler, Spectator, &c, is evidenced by the fact of an edition of Steele's "Christian Hero" having issued from its press. Ill blood arose between Tickell and Steele on account of Addison's appointment of the former to be his under-secretary, both when he went to Ireland, under the Earl of Sunderland, and when he became Secretary of State for England in 17 17. So far as I have ascertained, the only existing trace of the Addisons at Whitehaven (Low Wood Nook has long changed owners) is to be found in the name of " Addison's Alley," which, I apprehend, is just so much more than there is of the Tickells, of that line, in the district wherein they were both once so well known. 76 VIII. ^nUerson's (Eumfccrlanfc Ballatrs. Reprinted from the " Carlisle Journal" August 7th, 1874. HE Dialect Society is about to publish a biblio graphical list of English dialect books, arranged according to their respective counties. All Cum brians, who take any interest in the subject, will be desirous that the honourable position their county has hitherto maintained by the number and quality of its dialect productions, should not suffer in comparison with other counties through any omission in the catalogue. I append a list of all the editions of Anderson which I have seen or heard of, and shall be glad to be supplied by any of your readers with full details of the edition of 1809 and 1823, or of any others, and there are others that have not come before me. This list, imperfect though it may be, sufficiently indicates how highly the poet's successful delinea tions of manners and character have been, and continue to be, appreciated by those best qualified to judge ; and I doubt whether any county in England can show a circulation of any local author equal to this of Anderson, having due regard to the proportionate population. " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," by Robert Anderson ; with Notes and a Glossary. Sm. 8vo. Carlisle : W. Hodgson, 1805. Dedication and Preface viii., Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 174 pp. (This is the first collection, but many pieces had been published in newspapers and current in broadsheets long previously.) " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," chiefly by R. Anderson, ANDERSON'S CUMBERLAND BALLADS. 77 with Notes and a Glossary ; the Remainder by various Authors, several of which have been never before published. i2mo. Wigton : printed by R. Hetherton, 1808. Dedication and contents vi., Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 258 pp. Engraved frontispiece, tail pieces by Bewick. Another edition, nmo., 1809. " Anderson's Popular Songs," selected from his Works, calculated to enliven the Mind and exhilarate the Spirits in difficult Times. 321110. Wigton : printed by R. Hetherton. 181 1. Contents ii., Original Songs, 75 pp. " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," chiefly by R. Ander son, with Notes and a Glossary ; the Remainder by various Authors, several of which have been never before published. Second edition. i2mo. Wigton : printed by E. Rook, 181 5. Dedication and contents vi., Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 258 pp. Engraved frontispiece, tail pieces by Bewick. (Differs in no respect from edition of 1805, except imprint on title.) " The Poetical Works of Robert Anderson," Author of " Cumberland Ballads," &c, to which is prefixed the Life of the Author, written by himself ; an Essay on the Character, Manners, and Customs of the Peasantry of Cumberland ; and Observations on the Style and Genius of the Author, by Thomas Sanderson. Two vols. i2mo. Carlisle : B. Scott, 1820. Vol. i., Dedication, Address, Letter, Memoir, and Essay, lxi., Poems and Notes, 223 pp.; Vol. ii., Contents vi., Poems, Notes, and Subscribers' names, 278 pp. " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," by Robert Anderson, and others ; with Notes and Remarks on the Manners and Customs of the Cumberland Peasantry ; to which is added "The Borrowdale Letter." Sm. i2mo. Carlisle : Printed for John Jollie, 1823. 84 pp. Another edition, i8mo. Wigton : 1823. 158 pp. " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," by R. Anderson, with Notes and a Glossary ; and an Essay on the Manners and Customs of the Cumberland Peasantry, by Thomas Sanderson. Sm. i2mo. Carlisle : Printed for H. K. Snowdin, 1828. 78 ANDERSON'S CUMBERLAND BALLADS. Contents iv., Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 166 pp. Elegant Vignette, " Tib and her Measter," by Lizars. " Ballads, in the Cumberland Dialect," by R. Anderson, with Notes, a Glossary, and a Biographical Sketch of the Author. 24mo. Wigton : Printed and sold by John Ismay, 1834. Con tents and Biographical Sketch xiv., Ballads, Notes, and Glossary, 222 pp. (Frontispiece, " King Roger," engraved from a painting by G. Sheffield.) "Anderson's Cumberland Ballads," carefully compiled from the Author's MS., containing above one hundred pieces never before published, with a Memoir of his Life, written by himself, Notes, Glossary, &c, to which is added several other songs in the Cumberland Dialect, by various authors. 8vo. double columns. Wigton : Printed and sold by William Robertson. London : G. Routledge and Co., Farringdon Street. Preston : J. Harkness. Carlisle : C. Thurnam and Sons, T. W. Arthur, J. I. Lonsdale, and all booksellers. Preface,' Life and Contents x., Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 138 pp. [Frontispiece same as editions of 1808 and 18 1 5. Some, probably later issued, copies have simply, Wigton: printed and sold by William Robertson, and all booksellers.] " Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect," by Robert Anderson, with Notes descriptive of the Manners and Customs of the Cumberland Peasantry ; a Glossary of Local Words ; and a Life of the Author, 24mo. Alnwick : Printed by W. Davison. Con tents and Life xvi., Ballads, Notes, and Glossary, 224 pp. [Frontispiece, " The Codbeck Wedding." This edition was stereotyped, and the types being . subsequently sold to T. W. Arthur, Carlisle, he re-issued it substituting his own name. A large portion of the stock in sheets was purchased by Crosthwaite and Co., Whitehaven, who in like rrianner placed their name on the title, and is now being sold by their successors, Pagen and Gill, of the same place.] " Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect," by Robert Anderson • with Notes descriptive of the Manners and Customs of the Cumberland Peasantry ; a Glossary of Local Words, and a Life of the Author. i8mo. Carlisle: B. Stewart, 1864. Contents and Life, xvi. ; Poems, Notes, and Glossary, 224 pp. ANDERSON S CUMBERLAND BALLADS. 79 " Cumberland Ballads," by Robert Anderson, with Auto biography, Notes, and Glossary. Edited by Sidney Gilpin. i2mo. London: Geo. Routledge and Sons. Edinburgh: John Menzies. Carlisle : Geo. Coward, 1866. Contents v., Auto biography, Poems, and Glossary, 174 pp. " Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect," chiefly by R. Anderson, with Notes and a Glossary. The remainder by various authors. i8mo. Cockermouth : Printed at the office of I. Evening, 1870. 220 pp. " Dialogues, Poems, Songs, and Ballads of Westmorland and Cumberland, &c." 8vo. London: John Russell Smith, 1839. [Contains 35 pieces by Anderson, 14 of which are published for the first time here, and with the exception of " The Burn-winnin," included in Robertson's edition, are none of them to be found out of this volume.] " The Songs and Ballads of Cumberland " ; edited by Sidney Gilpin. i2mo. London: Geo. Routledge and Sons. Carlisle: Geo. Coward, 1866. [Contains 49 of Anderson's Poems, with an abbreviation of the autobiography.] "The Songs and Ballads of Cumberland and the Lake Country." Edited by Sidney Gilpin. i2mo. Second Edition. London: Bemrose and Sons. Carlisle : G. and T. Coward, 1874. [Second Series contains 55 of Anderson's Poems, with the same abridg ment of the Autobiography, and a Portrait from an Original Painting by George Sheffield.] 8o IX. MtovKinqton tn tfje (©ttfen 2Ttmc. Read before the Whitehaven Scientific Association, June yd, 1874, anil reprinted from the "Cumberland Pacqutt" June 9th. j]HEN I look around, and see the " grave and reverend seigniors " that are present, I am somewhat timid about unfolding the manuscript I purpose reading to you, fearing that gentlemen who imbibe their early English history from the pages of the Venerable Bede, the Anglo- Saxon Chronicle, or Roger of Wendover, will have no relish for the somewhat flimsy production I hold in my hand ; but perhaps the fact of our being out on a holiday may be some excuse for a deviation from a paper of the usual form ; and I look also to the potent, and, may I say, in every way fairer members of our societies for countenance ; to those who love the agreeable pages of Miss Strickland; to those who, if they drink out of the original fountains at all, sip daintily from the chivalrous and sentimental pages of Froissart or Monstrelet — nay, who, perhaps — without offence be it spoken — owe some of their historical knowledge to the triple-volumed labours of James or Harrison Ainsworth. Whilst I do look for some sympathy from them, I would remind the gentlemen present that an author well known to them, of no mean repute, has written "On the Use of Imagina tion in Matters of Science ; " and yet, when I use the word " imagination," I would distinctly say that I have only availed myself of that faculty to link certain disjointed facts into one connected whole. I have aimed, in the words of Shakespeare, who always has a quotation ready for our use, " To set a form upon that indigest Which time hath left so shapeless and so rude." WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. 8 1 A thousand years ago, in the month of January, when the low flat fields called the Cloffocks were, as they then regularly were, covered with the spring tides, which now overflow only a portion of them even on extraordinary occasions; when the ruins, of which now little more remains than their name of " Burrow Walls," towered, vast, massive, and wide-spreading along the high land bordering the estuary, there might have been seen an unusual stir amongst the wretched population that still sought shelter within these ancient walls, whose original roofs had long been prostrate, their places being supplied by lean-tos, thatched and most miserable. The singular discrepancy of form, feature, complexion, and everything that is supposed to characterise race amongst the assemblage, was very remarkable. The majority were the descendants of the original inhabitants of the country, next to whom in numbers were the fair-haired and blue-eyed Saxons who had been slow to gain a footing in this district, but the least numerous were the most striking, as differing widely from the others in their special peculiarities. Here the swarthy skin, dark hair, and agile car riage indicating a Moorish origin ; there the bright eye, olive complexion, and proud bearing which the Iberian blood of the Spaniard presents us with in our own days ; even the flat nose and broad, sallow face, characteristic of the Mongol type, were traceable ; but prominent over all was one individual whose lordly carriage hinted at descent from a dominant race, and whose aquiline features recalled to mind the faces on the coins of some of the early Roman Emperors, and which we are disposed to consider characteristic of those conquerors who first brought to our shores that civilisation which only failed to be lasting because it was vicious and enervating. In one respect alone did these dissimilar countenances resemble each other— one and all bore the imprint of famine and protracted suffering. This singular assemblage of men so diverse were the descendants, not only of the ancient Britons and of the Germanic settlers, but of the Thracians, Moors, Iberians, Romans, and others, who had constituted during the Roman occupation the garrison of this and the neighbouring forts of Ellenborough, Papcastle, and Moresby ; 6 82 WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. indeed, the only monument extant belonging to this of Burrow Walls, though very imperfect, bears the word Mauri, probably an abbreviation of Mauritani, inscribed upon it. At this period many sculptures and inscriptions remained amongst the ruins, though the zeal of conversion (which had scarcely slackened since the apostolic labours of Kentigern, Bridget, Begogh, and others, had extricated the inhabitants from the darkness of paganism) had not failed to produce irreparable mischief, not only in the destruction of much of what bore the semblance of humanity, but even in the obliteration of inscribed memorials, the very letters of which were supposed to be symbols of Satan. The individual before-mentioned, who was the thane or chief of the small com munity, was traditionally said to be descended from the heiress of a Brigantine chief and a noble Roman, and this belief was cer tainly supported by the existence of a monument in a neighbouring cemetery, specially preserved by the care of his family, but which has disappeared for centuries, and bearing the following inscrip tion : — "Memoriae Buddigae Marcus Valerius conjux posuit." I have adverted to the wretched appearance of the people, and must briefly relate its cause. Early in the preceding summer a fleet of some twenty small vessels entered the mouth of the Derwent. These vessels exactly resembled that almost extinct type which the older of my hearers will remember as existing in the Manx fishing boats, formerly so numerous in our harbours. But their mission was not of a trading nature, for each contained at least twenty men whose object was plunder, and who, being pagans, hesitated at no act of cruelty to bring to light the hidden treasures of the miserable inhabitants who were too feeble to flee. The summer was spent alternately in forays into the neighbouring districts, and in riot and drunkenness. At the commencement of winter they gathered together their spoils, the very grain which they had previously compelled the wretched inhabitants to thresh, the fishing-boats of the community, and everything of the least utility, and took their departure to one of the smaller islands of the Hebrides, where, secure from surprise, they might spend the winter, and be ready for further depredations during the ensuing summer. On the withdrawal of the freebooters, the inhabitants WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. 83 returned, with no prospects for their winter sustenance except the scanty and uncertain produce of the chase. The mixed assemblage I have described had ranged themselves at the entrance gate to the ruins, the massive arch of which was still intact, and were occupied in gazing and commenting upon a body of men, even more wretched than themselves, who approached by the old Roman road communicating with the station, the site of which we now call Papcastle. The party were travelling from Bridekirk, which name had been given to that place not many years before, on the occasion of a wooden church being erected there to the memory of St. Bridget, whose preaching had been so convincing in that neighbourhood that this was the second place of worship dedicated in her honour within three miles. The procession was headed by seven men carrying or attending on a bier, followed by two others of peculiarly reverend mien, supporting themselves by pastoral staves ; next came a number of monks, whilst a crowd of both sexes and various ages brought up the rear. The bier contained the remains of the holy St. Cuthbert, and the names of the four principal bearers were Hunred, Stitheard, Edmund, and Franco, and in after ages many persons in Northumberland were accus tomed to boast of being the descendants of those who had served St. Cuthbert so faithfully. The two men eminent above the rest, both by their venerable appearance and the respect paid to them, were Eardulf, Bishop of Lindisfarne, and Eadred, Abbot of Carlisle ; the others were the brethren of the former monastery, and a miscellaneous assemblage of followers. It was not unknown to the spectators that these holy men had been wandering with their beloved burden for some years over Northumbria, ever since they had fled from Lindisfarne when the Danes had invaded the country. After traversing the Cross Fell range, they had rested for awhile in the valley of the Eden, first at Salkeld, then at Eden Hall, next at Clifton, whence they passed to Cliburn, and soon to Dufton, at each of which places they raised churches — humble, wooden structures, it is true, but, nevertheless, nuclei of Christian worship and feeling — dedicating them in honour of their patron. Thence, pursuing their devious course, they crossed Stainmore 84 WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. into Durham, and so down the West Riding of Yorkshire to Middleton, near Manchester, the church of which parish, dedi cated to St. Cuthbert, marks the southernmost point of their pilgrimage. Hence, returning northwards, probably for some political reason which we are now unable to ascertain, they remained for a while at Over Kellet, and thence traversing the sands of Morecambe Bay, which afforded them lively reminiscences of their own home scenery, they arrived at Aldingham, in Furness, where, and at Kirkby Ireleth and Hawkshead, they rested for some time, marking each place in the usual way by the erection of a church, ever mindful that their suffering should be an ever lasting benefit to each little community that sheltered them. The savage invasions of the Danes on the east side of the country again induced the refugees to turn westward ; and, crossing the mountain pass of Hardknot and Wrynose, they arrived over whelmed with fatigue at that evangelising centre planted directly by, and owing its name to, the Holy St. Begogh. The intelligence of the invasion of Norsemen that has been described alarmed the travellers, and they quitted their kind and gentle hosts to seek a safer shelter. Sad, indeed, was the fate of the sisterhood, for one of the first forays of the plunderers, who for a time made Workington their headquarters, was a descent upon the abbey of St. Bees, which they left in utter ruin, slaughtering not only those who dwelt in the sacred precincts, but also the lay brethren who cultivated their lands at Preston Hows and Monkwray. It may be that a singular triangular tympanum which still remains at the present Church of St. Bees, fortunately in excellent preservation, is the sole remnant of this building. Meanwhile, the wanderers located themselves with their charge in the mountain environed haven of Lorton and Embleton till the departure of the plunderers. At each of these places, and at Plumbland, where they next halted, the concourse in attendance upon the Saint, swollen by the number of fugitives from the invaders, raised churches in his honour, probably constructed of wattles. Now, wearied with aimless, and, apparently, endless wanderings, they had come to Burrow Walls, the sacred resolve of WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. 85 their leaders being to sail with the holy body from the mouth of the Derwent to the Isle of Saints. It may seem ludicrous to state, but it is on record, and it shows the dreadful state of privation to which the pilgrims were reduced, and from which the country was suffering, that their sole remaining provision was the head of a horse. But sickness, hunger, and weariness were forgotten in the enthusiasm which greeted the holy relics and their attendants, who were at once sheltered in a large building, the Basilica or Judgment Hall of the original residents, the roof of which, being barrel-vaulted, had been able to brave the storms and frost and the ill-usage of man for centuries. The earthen floor was freshly strewn with bracken for an occasion of such importance, and after the pilgrims had been supplied with an allowance for food, far from plentiful, but which was all that could be spared, they laid themselves on the ground, and spent what was to them a luxurious night, rising, however, every third hour to perform the sacred offices. The following morning Bishop Eardulf exhibited to the more select members of the community the copy of the Gospels made by Eadfrith in honour, and partially during the life, of St. Cuthbert, and the devotion of the favoured few was warmed by the exhibition of the beautiful illuminations, in one of which God the Father, partially screened by a curtain, is seen dictating to St. Matthew the Gospel known by his name. Every page of the manuscript glowed with colour, and it was noticeable that one individual, whose talent for ornamentation in stone was specially recognised, minutely observed the interlaced patterns bordering so many of the pages, and it may be that we are indebted to him for some of our so-called Runic crosses. Later in the day, Eadred translated out of the original Latin, for the benefit of the com munity generally, the sermon on the mount, and from his familiarity with the vernacular of Carlisle he was easily able to make himself intelligible to his hearers. It was reckoned little short of miraculous that soon after midday a vessel arrived from the Isle of Man with a cargo of salted fish, which at once dispelled all further fear of famine during the remainder of the winter, and many and hearty were the thanks bestowed upon the Saint for his gracious and all-powerful intercession. When the Bishop and the 86 WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. Abbot were made aware of the arrival of this vessel, they saw at once an opportunity afforded them for achieving their purpose of seeking shelter from the miseries in which their native land was plunged, in a country that they fondly supposed was at once a land of purity of worship, and removed so far by distance as to be less accessible to the rapacious inroads of the restless and bloodthirsty Northmen, and they immediately sought an interview with the master. Terms were easily arranged, and it was fixed that they should be landed near Downpatrick, in the famous monastery of which place were interred the three patron saints of Ireland— St. Patrick, St. Columbkill, and St. Bridget. It is remarkable they should have supposed that Ireland was likely to be a more peaceful abode than their own country, for the neigh bouring monastery of Bangor had been visited many years before by the Danes ; and it is recorded, probably, however, with some exaggeration, that nine hundred brethren were slaughtered on that occasion. And now I may use the words of the chronicler, which have been handed down to us more particularly by Simeon of Durham : — " Early on the following morning the Bishop, the Abbot, and the people assembled at the mouth of the Derwent, the venerated body of their father was put on board, and whilst the rest were in ignorance of what was being done, the Bishop and the Abbot, with the few to whom the secret had been entrusted, entered the ship— and, what next? They bid adieu to their companions watching from the shore, a favourable wind fills the sails, and they turn the prow in a straight line towards Ireland. What a grievous cry is then raised by the people. What wailing of those lamenting ; what sobbing of those weeping. They run wildly about, they scatter dust upon their heads, they tear their garments, they beat their breasts with stones and grievous blows ; they give vent to their feelings in dismal and simultaneous howlings, ejaculating, ' Alas ! Why were we born in these disastrous times ? Behold, thou our father and our patron as a captive art led into exile, and we miserable captives are exposed to the fury of our raging adversaries, like sheep to the teeth of the wolves.' They said no more ; but at the moment the winds WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. 87 change, the swelling waves arise, and the sea that just before was calm becomes stormy, and the ship, no longer obeying the rudder was tossed about among the waves ; all that were in it became motionless like dead persons. At the same time, three enormous waves rushing forward with a tremendous roar filled the ship, and by a frightful miracle, unequalled since the plagues of Egypt were immediately changed into blood. While the ship was wallowing on its side through the fury of the storm, the copy of the Gospels adorned with gold and jewels fell overboard into the depths of the sea. When they had a little revived from the shock they kneel down, prostrate themselves flat before the feet of the Saint's body, and ask pardon for the foolish attempt. Then seizing the rudder they turn back the ship to the shore and to their companions, and with the wind blowing at their back reach the shore without difficulty. Then they who before had wept for sorrow now weep the more for joy, and the Bishop with his companions, shedding tears through shame and sorrow, prostrate themselves on the ground and earnestly pray for forgiveness." During the next night Hunred was commanded by St. Cuthbert in a vision to seek the lost treasure in the sea, which, when he and his companions hastened to do, they found the sea had retreated three miles or more from the land, and discovered the book of the Holy Gospels, which had lost none of the external brilliancy of its gems and gold, nor any of the internal beauty of its illuminations, but appeared as if it had been wholly untouched by water. And now, resting for a time at their landing place, which by some has been fixed at Whithorn, but which, I am disposed to think, was most probably the port of their embarkation — Workington — they resumed their wanderings, finding no permanent rest until the Saint finally indicated that Durham was the spot he had fixed upon above all others. There they enshrined his remains, and there the very volume of the Gospels which had undergone so marvellous an adventure was preserved until the Reformation. During the troublous period that followed it was lost for a time, but subsequently it came into the possession of Sir Robert Cotton, from whom it passed to the British Museum. " It is very remarkable," Sir Frederick Madden 88 WORKINGTON IN THE OLDEN TIME. observes, "that the stains on the vellum have evidently been occasioned by sea water. It was, no doubt," he adds, "securely packed in a theca, or with clasps, and the stains exhibit just the appearance that water would make if oozing by force through a minute aperture." 89 X. iftattfjias aHeaU Reprinted from the " Whitehaven Guardian," April 1st, 1875. BOUT half-way between the entrance gate to Trinity Churchyard and its boundary to the left on entering, standing against the wall with its back to Scotch Street, is a plain square tombstone of red sandstone. Careful attention to the preservation of this by frequent coverings of white paint, has almost reduced it to a state of illegibility, as complete as neglect and the natural exfoliation of the sandstone has the neighbouring and more elaborate monument to a member of the Fleming family, most probably Daniel, the Land Surveyor (by which I am inclined to" think Landing Surveyor is meant), grandfather of that Daniel, the fifth Baronet, whose marriage with his cousin Anne, the heiress of Rydal Hall, reunited for a brief period the title to the ancient inheritance of the family previous to their final severance. After diligent study I have succeeded in deciphering nearly the whole of the inscription on the plain stone I have mentioned, and it is as follows : • - Jane Read, Born July ye 7, 1706, died March ye 28, 17 William Read, Born June ye 3rd, 1703, died Aug. 7, 1724, son and daughter of Matthias and Elizabeth Read. Here lies interr'd the Body of Mr. Matthias Read, Painter, who died Novbr. ye 8, 1747, aged 78 years. Here, also lies Mrs. Elizabeth Read his wife who died April ye 2, 1748, in ye 79th year of her age. Confirmatory of, and supplementary to, the above, I may add 9° MATTHIAS READ. that Jane was baptized at St. Nicholas's Church, the only church then in Whitehaven, on the 13th July, 1706, and William on the 5th June, 1703, at the same place; whilst another daughter, Elizabeth (who survived her parents, married, and left descendants, still, I believe, connected with this locality), was baptized at the Old Church on the ist April, 1707. It is not my intention to attempt to weave a biographical sketch of Matthias Read, but I am able to give some particulars relative to him, derived from original sources, and to supplement them with a few miscellaneous gleanings. The first allusion to him that I find in the details which I have gathered exists in the "Memoirs of the Gilpins " by the Rev. Wm. Gilpin of Boldre, author of various works on picturesque scenery, a work still in manuscript, with the perusal of which I have been favoured.* Its account of Read differs somewhat from that given in Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland," but I certainly consider Gilpin the more reliable authority. The extract is as follows, and the person alluded to is William Gilpin, grandfather of the author of the Memoirs, steward to Sir John Lowther, and Recorder of Carlisle : — " If Mr. Gilpin had been a man of large fortune he would have been a great encourager of the art of painting. It appeared so from the little he did. At Whitehaven lived a painter of the name of Read ; a man of little note, where nothing could be less esteemed than his art. He wrought cheap, and was employed chiefly in daubing colours on the heads and sterns of ships. Mr. Gilpin easily saw he had genius above such employment. He engaged him, therefore, in copying a tolerable picture or two, which he found in Sir John Lowther's house at Whitehaven ; and was surprised at his succeeding so well. He carried him afterwards to Scaleby Castle ; where he kept his pencil long engaged in landscape, portrait, and history. In the two last-mentioned branches of his art, he did but little ; it had been better if he had done less. But where he had easy Nature before him he was often happy in his imitations. Though he knew * This manuscript was subsequently (1879) edited by Mr. Jackson, and published for the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaio- iogical Society. — Ed. MATTHIAS READ. 9 1 nothing of the artificial composition of landscape, he touched a tree or a piece of foreground with spirit ; in flower pieces he rather excelled. Mr. Gilpin not only employed this artist, but wrought under him. At least he got from him 'the method of handling a pencil, and mixing colours on a palette. I have seen several little pieces of his painting which were wonderfully well considering the mere scraps of leisure he had to employ on this amusement. It plainly appeared how great a master he might have been if he had been bred to the profession, and had the full means of improvement. The notice, however, he had taken of Read brought that neglected artist into some esteem ; and there was hardly a house in Whitehaven, whose master could afford it, which had not a picture or two painted in panels over doors or chimneys by his hand." The taste for painting which Read cultivated in William Gilpin became an heirloom in that remark able family. The Rev. Wm. Gilpin was no mean amateur, and his brother Sawrey was a professional artist and R.A. John Smith, born at Irthington, was a pupil of the latter, and was amongst the very first to depict the scenery of our Lake District. Smirke, whose fame is national, and Sheffield, both born at Wigton ; Sutton and Crosthwaite, both Cumbrians, also, may all be classified, through the Gilpins and Smith and their mutual inter-connexion, as children or descendants in art of Matthias Read ; so that this untaught genius exercised an influence attended with no mean results. I find from some authorities at present in my possession, that Matthias Read was living in Irish Street, Whitehaven, in 17 13 and 17 14. During the years 17 15 to 1730 he is stated to have been a dweller in Cross Street, but as Irish Street is omitted from the enumeration during this period, and when it is taken up again in 1731 he is there, and remains till 1746 when my accounts cease, I am satisfied that from first to last he resided in one house ; I believe in Cross Street on the west side, perhaps in the house at the corner of Irish Street, which would solve the difficulty. In the same records for the year 1728 he is called for the first time Mr., and as Mr. Matthias Gale was at one time his next neighbour, and Mr. was then used with much greater economy 92 MATTHIAS READ. than we now bestow our title of Esquire, it is evident he had become, notwithstanding his education having been originally somewhat inferior, for his handwriting bears that stamp, a man of some consideration. He was churchwarden in 1737. Our medical attendants have good opportunities of knowing what manner of men we are ; and if it be true, as it is said, that great men have no honour in the eyes of their valets, it must be confessed that few of us would like our medical men to make public the private opinions they form of us, from their opportu nities of seeing us in our weakest moments. If the notes I append were of a different nature, they should never be submitted to the printer, and I doubt whether the great Samuel Johnson will come so well out of the ordeal, in the correspondence with his doctor, which is to be sold in London on the ist of April. Doctor Brownrigg, no mean authority, was called in to attend Matthias on the 13th January, 1738, and the following is the commence ment of his voluminous notes on the case, which surely preserves a specimen of obsolete practice : — " Dominus Rhead Pictor Celebris, septuagenarius, macilentus, Temperies melancholia?, in vivendi modo temperatus ingenii acris et operi suo acriter incumbens, per maximum vitse curriculum morbo nullo affectus praeter podagram cujus tamen paroxismi erant mites et raro invadentes. Doloris tamen impatiens ab hinc quinquennium malum hoc fugare voluit ope Balnei frigidi, remisit statim dolor ab ejus usu," &c, &c. Later the attacks returned, and the patient " Torminibus dirissimis cruciatus fuit." He was not finally relieved from the ailment, which became complicated, until the 28th of March. I find that Matthias Read was a party to the agreement entered into for the building and endowment of Trinity Church, dated 12th February, 1713, contributing jQio, a very handsome sum; for out of the number of 125 subscribers, only eleven, including Mr. (afterwards Sir) James Lowther, gave more, and the great majority gave less. The altar-piece of that church, now removed (a painting of " The Ascension "), was his work ; and if it were a donation, together with the sum named, it would certainly constitute him the chief benefactor after Sir James. The altar- MATTHIAS READ. 93 piece of St. Nicholas, representing " The Last Supper," was one of his earliest works, and did much to raise his reputation. A painting on panel over the chimney-piece of the back bedroom in a house in Cross Street is by him, and represents Judith handing the head of Holofernes to her female attendant. Owing to the disagreeable nature of the subject, which met the owner's eye every morning when he awoke, it was doomed to destruction many years ago; but out of deference to the remonstrance of a much- respected brother of the brush, long since deceased, who was requested to obliterate it with another coat of paint, it was spared for time to throw his consuming shadows over it. Most of us are familiar with the old " Bird's Eye View of Whitehaven," engraved by Richard Parr, from a painting by Matthias Read, executed in 1738. I know not where the original is, perhaps at Holker Hall, where there is certainly a view of the town by him ; it having fortunately escaped the late disastrous fire. There are two views, at least, of Whitehaven at Lowther Castle, but I doubt their being his productions., A portrait of William the Third, by Read, still exists at Holker, and others with which his name was associated were at one time not uncommon in Whitehaven and its neighbourhood. It is quite possible that he may have had special opportunities in Ireland of seeing the monarch " of pious and immortal memory," and that he may have painted him from recollection, for we can scarcely suppose him to have been favoured with sittings. It is much more probable, however, that he copied from one of the many original paintings by celebrated artists. It would be interesting to ascertain approximately the number of his works still existing in and about Whitehaven. 94 XL gostat) Helpf). Reprinted from the Whitehaven Guardian, June 29th, 1875. ISS POWLEY, in her "Echoes of old Cumberland," has by her beautiful poem on Relph, and in the elaborate note appended to it, drawn attention to a very curious literary question, which she has decided in favour of the poet, as, indeed, she is warranted in doing by all the reliable evidence. The leading points, on which the dispute — if there be a dispute —turns, have been before the world for perhaps a century, and were specially noticed by Sir Frederick Madden thirty-six years ago ; but the indifference, nay, disgust, with which our dialects were even then treated by the cognoscenti was such that it is only now, when they are rapidly dying out, that we recognise the honour which will hereafter accrue to him who shall be proved to have been the first educated man who composed poetry in dialect, not only in Cumberland, but in the four northern counties, and either Relph, or the unknown Robert Nelson, was that man. The first work of John Collier (Tim Bobbin), the earliest writer in the Lancashire dialect, was published in 1746. As a contribution to the literature of this vexed question, the Will of Joseph Relph is appended, and its importance in that point of view will be acknowledged, apart from its general interest to all lovers of Cumberland literature, a rapidly increasing band. The original, written on the first page of a sheet of foolscap, is entirely in the handwriting of the poet, which, as all who know it are aware, is remarkable for its neatness. It is without erasures, JOSIAH RELPH. 95 and though written in the near prospect of death, betrays no symptoms of weakness. It is brief, but very expressive of character. It will be observed that he had accumulated a good deal of property in his short existence of thirty-one years, and that he had acquired a goodly store of books. Some extracts from the Bond usually given are added, as containing matter of interest. As time rolls on we shall feel, " A keener sense of what we owe To him who first bestowed regard On rural life and rustic speech, — To Relph, our earliest Cumbrian Bard." " In the name of God Amen I Josiah Relph of Sebergham Clerk, do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament in manner and form following : I give and bequeath to Mr. Joseph Nicolson of Hawkesdale all my Rarities as Shells, Pebbles and the like (of which a List will be found in my Long Green Pocket Book) as an acknowledgment of my obligation to Him for his many FAVOURS : I give to Mrs. Nicolson his Consort two stitch'd MSS. Books consisting of Poems, and hope the Reading of them may help to pass away a Leisure Hour of her's, as the writeing of them has done many of mine. I leave to my Half- Sister Jane Relph Ten Pounds. I leave to my Father John Relph Twenty Pounds. I leave to my Brother Joseph Relph Forty Pounds. I leave to my Brother Jacob Relph Fifty Pounds. I leave to my Father John Relph Burkit on the New Testament. All the rest of my Goods, Chattels & Credits & Personall Estate whatsoever I give and bequeath to my Sister Margaret Relph, whom I do constitute & appoint my sole Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have hereunto sett my Hand & Seal this twelfth day of March 174I. " Josiah Relph. L. S. "Sign'd Seal'd and Delivered as the last Will and Testament of the above Testator in the Presence of us " Henry Denton, Sworn " Isaac Denton. Sworn " 96 josiah relph. " A True & Just Inventory of the Goods and Chatties of Mr. Josiah Relph deceased as they were apprized by Henry Relph and Henry Denton the 27th day of June 1743- "Horse, Purse and Apparel 41 : 05 : 00 Library 20 : 00 : 00 Plate 01 : 04 : 00 Scrutore 05 : 00 : 00 Tables, Chests & Chairs 03 : 14 : 00 Gun 00 : 14 : 00 Grate and Fire Irons 00 : 16 : 00 Oats 02 : 15 : 00 Bonds and Notes 151 : 15 : 00 Total 227 : 03 : 00 " Apps " Henry Relph. Sworn " Henry Denton. Sworn " This Inventory was Exhibited at Carlisle on the Second day of July 1743 by Margaret Watson Sole Executrix. Sworn " Endorsement on Will. " This Will was proved at Carlisle On the Second Day of July 1743 and administration was granted to Margaret late Relph now Watson Sister of the Deceas'd and Sole Executrix herein named she being sworn in due form of Law as Executrix and Also to the truth of the Inventory by her Exhibited " Before me " John Waugh." Bond given for due Administration of the effects of Josiah Relph. " Know All Men by these presents That We Robert Watson of Leavy Holm in the County of Cumberland yeom. John Relph of Sebergham in the County aforesd yeom and Henry Relph of Castle Sowerby in the County aforesd are held and firmly bound to .......... in Five Hundred Pounds ........ " Dated the Second day of July in the 17th year of . George 2d 1743 josiah relph. 97 " The Condition of the above obligation is such that if Margaret the Wife of the above bounden Robert Watson " Robert Watson. " Signed Sealed and " John Relph. Delivered in the '• Henry Relph. presence of " Henry Waugh. " John Nicolson." 98 XII. W$t S2aasf)tngton jfamilg. Reprinted from the " Whitehaven Guardian," November \%th, 1875. HE first notice of the Washington family in the parish register of St. Bees I believe to be the one recording the baptism of Ellen, the daughter of Robert Washington. The volume in which that entry occurs commences about 1688. In the volume commencing 1538, and concluding 1650, the name does not occur. In the court books of the manor, the first notice appears to be in 1707. On examining some manuscripts in my possession, I find that Robert Washington's name first occurs as an inhabitant of Whitehaven in 1695. The surname is not found in lists previous to that date. This individual's name is continually repeated to 1730 inclusive, when it ceases, and the name of Washington is entirely absent till 1734, when Lawrence Washington, or, to be minutely correct, Lowra, in future years Lawrance or Lowrance, is recorded for many years. The surname is always closely associated with that of Captain Richard Senhouse, who built Tangier House, thus corroborating what we ascertain from other sources, that the family persistently resided in the same neighbourhood. I should be inclined, from this accumulated evidence, to suppose that the Washingtons did not reside in Whitehaven until about 1694. None the less would I, however, be disposed to believe that John and Lawrence emigrated from Whitehaven, to which, as the port of their departure, the place whither their produce was consigned, and whence their supplies were received, their THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 99 attention would be continually directed. In such a case, what more probable than that some members of the family should settle here and become their business correspondents, or at any rate have business connections with them ? The history of the dye trade has yet to be written, and a very interesting one it would be. Whether Virginia supplies, or might be the medium of supplying, any of the dye woods which were in use at that time, I am not expert enough to know, but the point is worthy of consideration in connection with the subject. I would draw special attention to the arms of the Washingtons, a subject of considerable importance, as proving from that source alone that they were ancient inhabitants of the district near Warton. There were two roots from which our most ancient arms in this north-western corner of England sprang ; one was from those borne by the Viponts, and the other from those borne by the Lancasters, the latter recurring in infinite varieties of two bars and a canton, or two bars and a chief. Now, the arms of the Washingtons were blazoned in the great oriel window of Hengrave Hall, Suffolk, built by their relative, the fortunate merchant, Robert Kitson, in the year 1538 (the name of Kitson, rather an unusual variety of the "son " affix, is still found near Warton). These arms are argent, two bars, and in chief three mullets gules — a very close approximation to a counterchange of those of Austhwaite. No Republican could yearn for a more aristocratic descent than these arms, recorded in good old times, prove. ICO XIII. ©tje parish of Netoton Itetgng. Reprinted from Whellan's "History of Cumberland," p. 580. HIS parish is bounded on the north by Hutton-in-the- Forest, on the west by Dacre and Skelton, on the south by Dacre, and on the east by Penrith. It is about four-and-a-half miles in length by two in breadth. The soil is a good heavy loam, except near Catterlen Hall, where it is rather light and gravelly. Previous to the enclosure of Catterlen Fell, which took place in 1812, the parishioners had the privilege of grazing sheep on it during the summer months. The parish comprises the township of Newton Reigny and Catterlen, whose united area is 2,441 acres. The inhabitants are principally engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the markets at Penrith. Newton Reigny. The population of the township of Newton Reigny in 1801 was 128; in 1811, 116; in 1821, 126; in 1831, 151; in 1841, 163; and in 1851, 174 ; who chiefly reside in the village of Newton. The rateable value is ^1,102 19s. 6d. ; the extent, 1,971 acres. Newton Reigny possesses very distinct traces of that race commonly supposed to have been the aborigines of the country, the earliest of which we find mention in the history of the island ; and who, whether known by the name of Celts or Cimbri, were, if not of identical, certainly of kindred blood. These traces con sist of several barrows, occurring on a line of road south of the village, from one of which urns have been obtained characteristic of the pre-Roman period. Their conquerors and successors, at THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. 10 1 least in dominion, have also during their military occupancy of the island, at any rate for a brief period, dwelt within this parish, as is evidenced by the outline of a camp situated to the east of tbe church, and which appears to have been of considerable extent. Following the chronological sequence we have com menced, a long hiatus exists between the later marks left on the soil and the earliest mention in written documents. William de Reigny was impleaded in a writ of right, 33rd Henry II. (1186), by William de Lascelles for a knight's fee of land in Newton, but he must have been unsuccessful, for John de Reigny was lord of the manor in the fourth John (1203), as is evidenced from the mention of him in the " Testa de Neville," from which it appears that Turston de Reigny, father of the aforesaid William, was the original grantee. The male line of the Reignys became extinct on the death of John, and his inheritance passed to co-heiresses, and another blank at present remains between that period and the reign of Edward I., early in which we find Robert Burnell, bishop of Bath and Wells, held Newton by the service of finding an esquire to serve in the king's army against Scotland, with an haubergeon and an iron helmet, at his own cost, for the period of forty days. In the 18th Edward I. (1290), Bishop Burnell conveyed the manor to Hugh de Lowther, from whom it has passed without alienation to his descendant, the present Earl of Lonsdale. The old manor house now serves as a farmstead. The principal landowners in the township are the Earl of Lonsdale, Rev. John Nicholson, Thomas Moorhouse, Esq., William Jackson, Esq., Messrs. John Brunskill, John Hodgson, William Sowerby, John Shephard, John Bell, John Scott, and John and Joseph Thomson. The village of Newton Reigny occupies an elevated position, and is situated three miles north-west-by-west of Penrith. The Church. Newton Reigny Church, which is externally rude and bald in its appearance, greatly owing to the repairs it underwent about thirty years ago, is internally divided into nave, with aisles and chancel ; the former is separated from its aisles by three obtuse 102 THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. Pointed arches springing on the northern side from octagonal, and on the southern from circular, pillars. A fine Pointed arch divides the nave from the chancel, at the eastern end of which is a modern Pointed window of three lights, constructed in woodwork, having opposite to it, at the western end of the nave, another also of three lights, differing in the details of the heading. A piscina and credence table are still in existence in the chancel, and two other piscinas, one in each aisle of the nave, evidence that these have been used as chantries. The character of the architecture indicates the date of the construction of the church as being about the commencement of the fourteenth century. There is a vault belonging to the Vaux family of Catterlen, and three sepulchral notices of members of the Richmond family ; as also the following rude attempt at verse, which tells us that ' ' Under lyeth James Pearson here, Curate of this place forty year ; Who buried was March the first, I hope his soul in heaven doth rest. Anno Domini 1676." This church has been appropriated for centuries to the See of Carlisle, and is, in records of an early date, denominated a chapel. The altarage was granted in the year 1338 by Bishop Kirby to Nicholas de Claus for his life, reserving to the bishop and his successors two marks of silver annually, and being mindful that divine service should be regularly performed. Nineteen years after, Sir Gilbert Baker, called " keeper of the chantry," resigned, and was succeeded by Sir John de Bramra. In 1360, Bishop Welton granted license to the Priors of the Augustinians of Penrith to officiate at Newton for the term of four years. In 1523, Bishop Kite let the chapelry to farm to Sir Christopher Dacre and others, at the annual rent of ten marks. In 1635, legal proceedings were taken against Bishop Potter and Sir Thomas Carleton, Knt., his lessee of the rectory (so called), for not allowing a sufficient maintenance to the curate, and thereupon it was agreed that the curate for the time being should henceforth have all the rectory, the tithe corn excepted, and from that should receive £6 13s. 4d., which, being subsequently advanced to ^10 13s. 4d. still continues to be paid. In 1765, the church received a grant THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. 103 from Queen Anne's Bounty of ^200, which, in conjunction with a donation of a similar sum from Dr. Holme, was invested in the purchase of an estate at Kirkstone Fell Foot. The living is now worth about ^80 a year, exclusive of a house and garden. The tithes of the parish were commuted in 1839 for ^168 7s. 9d. — viz., rectorial ^144 7s. 3d., and vicarial £23 8s. 6d. The parish registers commence in 1572. The list of incumbents is very imperfect. The following is as near an approximation as we are able to arrive at : — Incumbents. — Edward Nicholson, died 1593; Robert Trout- beck, died 1636 ; James Pearson, died 1676 ; Hugh Newton, — ; Philip Robinson, died 1786; John Pearson, died 1831 ; Robert Pearson, vacated 1845 ; Joseph Castlehow, vacated 1846 ; when John B. Wightwick, present incumbent, succeeded. The parsonage house is a plain building, erected about thirty years ago from funds obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty and other sources. Catterlen. The area of this township is 1,470 acres, and its rateable value ^914 4s. 2d. The number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 92 ; in 181 1, 104; in 182 1, 124 ; in 1 831, 125 ; in 1841, 147 ; and in 1 85 1, 130 ; who chiefly reside in Catterlen village. The township of Catterlen presents no objects of antiquarian interest, and calls for no notice previous to the Norman Conquest, at which epoch we find it in the possession of a Saxon proprietor named Uhtredus, who. as we gather from the charter of Henry II., quoted at length under the pedigree of the Vauxes of Gilsland, was the last Saxon owner ; and under the following pedigree will be found as full an account of the possessors of the manor to the present time as we have been able to compile from original sources and from the labours of our predecessors, especially from the account of the family given by Jefferson in his " Leath Ward " :— Vaux of Catterlen. John De Vaux, Knt, of Catterlen, is the first of whom we find mention, and probably the original grantee for Catterlen or Kaderleng, as it is there called, was confirmed to Hubert de T04 THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. Vaux in the charter of Henry II. , which must have been made between 1154 and 1167, and Sir John was of this manor, 1 6th Henry II. (1170). He was succeeded by his son— John De Vaux, Knt., of Catterlen, 32nd Henry II. (1186). His successor was his son — William De Vaux, of whom no special mention is made. William De Vaux, living here in the reign of Henry III., and who had issue two sons — I. William, his successor. II. John, from whom descended the Vauxes of Odiham, Hampshire. William De Vaux married the daughter and heiress of a collateral branch, the Vauxes of Tryermaine, by whom he left— I. William, his successor. II. Rowland, who had issue Ralph, who had Robert. III. James. IV. John. William De Vaux, who was seated here 24th Edward III. (1351). He married a daughter of Richard de Salkeld, of Korkeby, and left a son — John De Vaux, of whom mention is made 48th Edward III. (1375). He had issue three sons — I. John, who succeeded his father. II. William. III. Robert. * John De Vaux, who w living at Catterlen 20th Richard II. (i397)- John De Vaux, who is mentioned 4th Henry IV. (1403), he left issue four sons — * This may be that John de Vaux, who in the Brougham pedigree is set down as having married a daughter of a John de Brougham, who is there stated to have been Sheriff of Cumberland in 1383, but the name of that family does not occur in the lists as either sheriff or knight of the shire until 6th William and Mary, when Henry Brougham, of Scales, filled the former office. THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. 105 I. William, his successor. II. John. III. Thomas. IV. Henry. William De Vaux, who married a daughter of Brougham, and was residing at Catterlen 8th Henry V. (1421). William De Vaux,* living 20th Edward IV. (1481), married a daughter of Delamere, by whom he had— John De Vaux, who married a daughter of Cracken- thorpe. He was living during the reign of Richard III., and by her left issue a son — William, his successor. By a second marriage with Mary, daughter of Skelton, he had John, from whom descended a numerous progeny. William De Vaux, seated at Catterlen during the reigns of Henry VII. and VIII. He is mentioned in the list of those liable to Border service given in Sir Thomas Wharton's letter, dated 34th Henry VIII. (1543), whence it appears that he was liable to send four horse and six footmen towards the defence of the Border. He married a daughter of Leybourne, and had issue four sons and two daughters — I. Robert died without issue. II. John. III. Roland. IV. Gilbert. I. Mary, married Thomas Salkeld, of Whitehall, Cum berland. II. Dorothy married Senhouse, of Seascale Hall, Cumberland. John Vaux, who, it seems, held Catterlen 35th Henry VIII. (1544), by the service of paying to the king 22d. yearly. Roland Vaux, particular notice of whom will be found under t A certain Robert Vaux was Sheriff of Cumberland 30th Henry VI. (1452) ; again 2nd and 3rd Edward IV. (1463-4) ; and once more in the 7th of the same reign (1468) ; if he were of Catterlen he preceded this William (?). Io6 THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. the description of the hall, married Ann, daughter of Salkeld, and by her had a large family — I. William, his successor. II. Thomas, by his wife or wives had a very numerous family. III. Humphrey. IV. Richard. V. John. I. Jane, married to Sir William Hutton, by whom she had a family. IT. Isabel, married to John Simpson, by whom she had children. III. Phillas died young. William Vaux married Jane , and by her had a son, his successor, and five daughters — I. John. I. Ann. II. Jane. III. Mary. IV. Dorothy. V. Barbara. John Vaux married Mabel Musgrave, by whom he had — I. Madaleine, died young. II. Mabel, married to Christopher Richmond, of Highhead. III. Mary, married to William Graham, of Nunnery. Arms. — Or, a fess chequy, gules, and of the field, between three garbs of the second, banded of the first ; in chief a label of three points* The principal landowners are Henry Howard, Esq., Sir Henry H. R. Vane, Bart., William Thomson, John Johnston, Joseph Mounsey, and John Lamb. Catterlen Hall is now a farm house. * The Richmond pedigree, which in the original paper immediately succeeds that of the Vaux, is not given here ; further research of the author having resulted in the amended one to be found in the succeeding paper, " The Richmonds of Highhead Castle." — Ed. THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. 107 The village of Catterlen is three miles north-west-by-north of Penrith. Here is a small school, erected in 1835, which is supported by the quarter pence of the children, and has an average attendance of thirty pupils. The single houses bearing particular names are Catterlen Hall, Helling Syke, Honey House, High and Low Dyke. The mansion house of Catterlen Hall, situated on a hill, at the base of which flows the Petteril, is a good specimen of the Border Peel Tower, with later erections, indicating the additional security which advancing civilisation afforded. The old tower probably dates as far back as the wars of the Roses, but we possess no information as to the builder. The first enlargement was made by that Rowland Vaux who died in 1586, as appears from a carving in stone over the door, having first and fourth the arms of Vaux ; second and third, a cross moline within a roundel, with the inscription, " Let mercy and faith never go from thee ; " and underneath, " At this time is Roland Vaux lord of this place, and builded this house in the year of God 1577;" the letters "R. V," "A. V.," his own and wife's initials, being at the four corners. The second addition to the hall was made during the Richmond period, and consists of a court-house and retiring-room, reached by a lofty flight of steps from the court-yard, with inferior rooms below. Above the grand door, on ascending the steps, is perceived the arms of Vaux, quartering those of Richmond (two bars gemells), with the motto, "Deo vivente juvante." Over the chimney-piece of the hall, and in the centre, with the date 1657, is a wreath enclosing a heart and two roses. In a similar position in the retiring-room is the same date, with the letters CRM enclosed in a wreath. Another chimney-piece, in the middle-age part of the hall, is said to display the coat of Richmond impaling, quarterly first and fourth, per bend indented, three roses or, second and third a saltire. Charity. Mrs. Isabella Miller, widow of Christopher Richmond (a descendant of Christopher, who married Mabel Vaux), and subsequently widow of Mr. Matthias Miller, having become 108 THE PARISH OF NEWTON REIGNY. possessed of the Catterlen estate, under the will of her son Henry, by her will dated May ist, 1736, bequeathed a messuage and field, measuring about an acre, in the said manor, in trust for the benefit of a schoolmaster, who should teach the children of the tenants the principles of the Christian religion, reading and writing ; but though tradition professes to point out the land, the house has long been destroyed, and the benefit which was intended to accrue to the inhabitants has been lost. 109 XIV. ©i)e Utttfjmou&s of $igt)f)eaO Castle. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. IL, p. 108. T is not a little remarkable that two kinds of information which we regard so very differently should be so closely allied as to be nearly identical. What to the popular mind can seem drier than a pedigree ? What more fascinating kind of reading is there than family history ? But, indeed, the first is imperfect without the second. The pedigree is, as it were, the osseous structure, and the other the muscular covering which gives vitality to the whole. And now, even as the believers in Spiritualism tell us that the disciple must have a certain measure of faith before he can enter into their mysteries, so I beg of you to throw yourselves, as it were, en rapport with me, and whilst honouring me with your attention, to remember that nearly every individual I shall name certainly lived, that most were born and died, within these walls,* and that the names are, as it were, the symbols which mean all the hopes, joys, and sorrows that constituted the human lives which animated for centuries either " that worm-eaten hold of ragged stone," a portion of which still remains, or the noble specimen of Italian architecture in which we stand, " the promise of whose life so soon decayed." The family of Richmond was of great local importance in the West Riding of Yorkshire from a very early period, in virtue of their hereditary Constableship of Richmond Castle, a position, in the absence of the great feudal lords of that fee, scarcely less * This Paper was read at Highhead Castle. HO THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. important than that of absolute ownership. The original name of the family was Musard, but the official finally supplanted the family name. Roald de Richmond became possessed of the manor of Corby and certain lands in, if not of, the manor of Torcrossock, through his marriage with Isabella the daughter and heiress of Robert de Corby. The prominent position in the kingdom occupied by their son and heir, Thomas de Richmond, is evidenced by his being named, and his valour especially signalized, in the ancient poem, written in Anglo-Norman, on the siege of Carlaverock, which occurred in the year 1300. In this record we are told — " Thomas de Richmond comes once more, One gallant charge he led before : Vermillion clad ; on vermeil field Gold chief with twice twin bars, his shield. Brave lances he again has brought, And madly they the bridge have sought, Thundering for entry ; on each head Stones and cornues are fiercely shed. But recklessly De Richmond's band Drive back the stones with furious hand, While those within as madly pour On head and neck the ceaseless shower." He was rewarded for his exploits at this siege by a grant of the Castle and Honour of Cockermouth for life. He had two sons, Thomas and John ; the former is said to have died without issue, but I doubt the statement. Elizabeth, the heiress of the latter, married Sir Nicholas de Stapleton. In the year 1323, Richard and Rowland Richmond combined to alienate Corby to the unfortunate Sir Andrew de Harcla, who, it is especially worthy of notice in connection with our subject, was also Lord of Highhead at the time of his seizure. After this alienation a night of two centuries closes over the name so far as regards Cumberland. I have been favoured by Colonel Moore, of Frampton House, Boston, with an elaborate pedigree of another branch of this family, from which he traces descent. This offshoot migrated at a very early period into Wiltshire, and secured a prominent local position there ; but either they broke off from the parent stock before the latter blazoned the chief and bars gemelles, or they adopted the arms of some Wiltshire family whose heiress they married, and which probably led to their settlement there. The THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. Ill arms are, argent, a cross patonce azure, between four estoiles gules. The Crest, a tilting spear argent, headed or, broken in three parts, one piece erect, the other two in saltire, enfiled with a ducal coronet. Motto, "Resolve well and persevere." It is in favour of the supposition that these might be the arms of the Webb heiress, when we find a family of that name bearing a very similar coat ; it is against it, that they quarter arms professedly those of Webb — on a bend three crosses fitchee. It is certain that there was a conflict for several generations which should be their surname, and that some branches took one and some the other name. It may not be uninteresting to state that an heiress of this family married William Makepeace Thackeray, whose son of the same name has rendered it illustrious in the annals of English literature. I am indebted to Miss Frances Maria Richmond for in formation which proves that her grandfather, the Rev. Legh Richmond, of pious and literary memory, belonged to a branch of the Wiltshire house, which, through intermarriages with the Leghs of Cheshire, and the Athertons of Lancashire, had become naturalised in the latter county, and produced several learned ecclesiastics, Rectors of Sefton, Walton, etc., and a Bishop of Sodor and Man, in the person of the Rev. Richard Richmond. This latter branch substituted mullets for estoiles in their otherwise identical arms, crest, and motto. The surname of Richmond meets us in the earliest pages of the parish register of St. Bees (a.d. 1543), and I believe that families of that name, still flourishing at Cross Canonby, were seated there as early, perhaps much earlier, than the commencement of the sixteenth century, and that their kin extended thence up the valley of the Ellen to Oughterside and Brayton ; for numerous wills belonging to individuals of that name resident in this district occur in the registry of Carlisle, from the earliest period those records have been preserved ; whether they were connected with, or descended from, the Corby Richmonds, I cannot say, and it is equally uncertain from what source the John Richmond sprang, who, about the year 1550, purchased from William Restwold, the Castle of Highhead, which had remained in his family from about the year 1375. We must be content also to 112 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. remain in ignorance of how John, or his father, perhaps, amassed the money which enabled the former to purchase this ancient castle and manor. The license to crenellate " manerium suum de Heyvehead," which Parker, in the list of licenses given in his work on Domestic Architecture, very strangely and erroneously places in Essex, had been granted 200 years before, in 1343, to " Willielmus Lengleys dilectus valletus noster," as he is called in the instrument of Edward III., but it had, no doubt, been fortified long previously, and perhaps dismantled after the Harcla rebellion and forfeiture. He may have been, and most probably was, a descendant of the old constables of Richmond, for he bore the arms of that ancient family ; but then he may have assumed them without due warrant, as we learn from Dugdale it was by no means unusual to do even at that early period, though the assumption was scarcely so common as it is in our day. Perhaps he may have made his fortune in trade, just as the Fletchers were doing at this very time, and who were as rapidly received into the ranks of the gentry as numerous other industrious and successful men. Be that as it may, he married the daughter of Hugh Lowther, whose wife, Dorothy, was a daughter of Henry Clifford, the "Shepherd Lord;" another sister married Thomas Wybergh, and a third, Thomas Carleton of Carleton. Their brother, Richard Lowther, is well known as the first custodian of Queen Mary when she landed in Cumberland. Either John died young, or he was advanced in years when he married, for he was buried at Dalston, January 18th, 1574, his brother-in-law, Richard Lowther, surviving him thirty-three years ; and as he makes no mention of his wife in his will, I presume that she pre-deceased him. I am able to append a copy of this document, extracted from the registry at Carlisle, which, with its inventory, is a good specimen of one of that time, and enables us to extend a little the genealogy of the family. Though it does not give the names of the daughters, it corroborates the state ments of the Braddyll and Martin pedigrees that he had daughters, and I have therefore had no difficulty in copying the names of themselves and their husbands, especially as the sources seem independent of and consistent with each other. THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 13 The son and successor of this founder or refounder of the line, another John, married, Burn and Nicolson say, "a daughter of Dacre, younger brother of the Lord Dacre, by whom he had no issue." The Dalston register confirms this statement so far as the name is concerned, for it records that " December 13, 1576, John Richmond and Magdalen Dacre were married ; " but I confess that after some research I am unable to fix her paternity, about which I am curious ; for the Dacres were in great trouble at this period, and the bride coming to her husband to be married, as she did, is noteworthy. The statement of Burn and Nicolson that she had no issue is not literally true, as will be perceived from the table, but probably Frances, her daughter, died young. When Magdalen died, and when John Richmond married his second wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas Dalston, of Uldale, we are uninformed ; but, in the face of all the published pedigrees, I am bo.und to enter her as Mary, and not Margaret, for so she is called in the register of Dalston. True, this Mary might be a third wife, but there is no record of a third marriage, and genealogists know well that, so far from mistakes in female names being uncommon, it is almost exceptional to find them correctly given at this remote period, and this pedigree will furnish other instances of the frequency of this kind of error. John Richmond was himself buried at Dalston, October 29th, r597- The will of Christopher Richmond, his brother, of Feddon Well, in the parish of Castle Sowerby, informs us of the existence of a connection with the Orfeures of High Close, in the parish of Plumbland, and also supplies other genealogical information. Feddon Well, where he lived and died, is not to be found even on the Ordnance maps ; but I am informed that there is a place called " The Well " near the parish church, which most likely marks the site of Christopher's dwelling. It is a matter for regret that the inventory once no doubt attached to this will no longer exists. The marriage of Francis Richmond, the eldest son of John, who probably succeeded his father, but who left no family, furnishes a wonderful conflict of evidence, which, as a specimen of 114 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. the difficulties with which the genealogist has to contend, I will state in detail. Burn and Nicolson give Francis as the third son, and say that he married a daughter of Launcelot Fletcher of Tallentire. The Martin pedigree gives him his proper position as eldest son, but agrees with B. and N. with regard to his marriage. The Braddyl pedigree styles her " Bridget, the daughter of Launcelot Fletcher." Jefferson states that Thomas Patrickson of Carswell How married Jane, widow of Francis Richmond, and daughter of Launcelot Fletcher. Whittaker, in his edition of Thoresby's " Ducatus Leodiensis," asserts that Jane, daughter of George Fletcher of Tallentire, was thrice married, but gives only one marriage, that with Henry Featherstonhaugh, to whom she bore Timothy, the great loyalist. Finally, in Betham's " Baronetage," a work on which I rely so much that I have adopted the statement, we are informed in the pedigree of the Fletchers of Clea Hall, that Jane, a daughter of George Fletcher, sister of Launcelot, and widow of Thomas Fletcher, married Francis Richmond. In connection with this marriage, with the fact that Sir Richard Fletcher, the first of his name of Hutton, married Mary, the sister of Francis Richmond, and that the Sandys family had more than one alliance with the Fletchers also, the following entry in the St. Bees register, already alluded to, may not be deemed altogether irrelevant: "1543, 23 August, Will'm Richmond et filia Rogeri Sands, nupt. fuer." Upon the decease of Francis Richmond, about whose burial the Dalston register does not supply any information, Christopher, his younger brother, became lord of Highhead. He was the first of four of that name in lineal descent, and this fact has caused great confusion in the pedigree, the marriage of one having been attributed to another, Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland," or the compilation bearing that name, getting into a maze of confusion on that, as well as other points in the pedigree. The married life of this Christopher with Anne Mayplett, his first wife, was very brief. The marriage was on the 4th July, 161 1 : she was buried on the 20th of the following May, and her son John on the 20th of June, 1620. I might show as great a discrepancy of evidence with regard to THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 115 the Christian name of Christopher's second wife, the mother of his heir and several other children, but I adopt the name under which she was buried at Dalston ; not that of Elizabeth, nor yet that of Margaret, but Isabella. All agree that she was the daughter of Anthony Chaytor, of Croft Hall, Yorkshire ; and yet even Mr. Foster, whose general accuracy is so very remarkably . manifested in that wonderful monument of genealogical industry, " The Pedigrees of Yorkshire," sub voce Chaytor, buries poor Isabella s. p. 1613. She certainly lived till July, 1632, on the 20th of which month she was buried at Dalston, leaving several children. Her son Christopher, when making additions to and repairing the old fabric of Catterlen Hall, put up a chimney-piece in the room which Machell calls a dining-room, and Dr. Taylor a bedroom (as it now is), forming part of the erection of 1574 by Rowland Vaux. Machell, it is surprising to note, failed to recognise the arms on the impalement, which are, first and fourth party per bend indented, three cinquefoils two and one, counter- changed, being the arms of Christopher's mother, Isabella Chaytor, quartering second and third her grandmother's arms, the heiress of Clervaux of Croft Hall. It is curious to note that the colours, if ever blazoned (as they almost certainly would be, if only because they are so carefully and vividly displayed on the contemporary chimney-pieces to which I shall hereafter allude), had disappeared as far back as Machell's time, as is shown by the extract Dr. Taylor gives in his paper on Catterlen Hall, in the 333rd page of the first volume of our Transactions. I dismiss without further notice, as altogether unreliable where there can be any room for doubt, various coats of arms painted on wood existing at Highhead Castle, amongst which there is one coat not quite identical with the above, but perhaps meant to be so. I doubt whether they are as old as the re-edification of Henry Richmond Brougham's time. I cannot supply the date of his marriage with Eleanor Bewley, or of her death, though she probably survived her husband, who was buried at Dalston, February 15th, 1643, leaving, as the table shows, three children by this third marriage. Christopher, the second of the name, added wealth and lustre Il6 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. to his family by his marriage with Mabel, co-heiress of John Vaux of Catterlen Hall. It is pleasant to think that this was not a marriage of interest only, but of real affection. I have alluded to the additions made to Catterlen Hall during the life of this happy pair, and I would draw especial attention to the two chimney- . pieces in the portion added during their lives. The one on the right on entering bears an oval-shaped wreath enclosing a red rose side by side with a white one, whilst underneath, but separated by a slip, perhaps of myrtle, perhaps of rosemary, perhaps of southern wood — let him who understandeth read it for us — is a heart. Surely we have here the elements of a romance, as well as the allusion to a fact. Perhaps in the old times of the red and white roses the Richmonds and Vauxes espoused hostile sides, and now, in 1657, they had but one heart. The other chimney-piece, to the left on entering, has similar significance. The wreath here encloses C*M in letters of gold, united by a true lover's knot of red silken cord, curiously intertwisted through every letter, and ending in tassels. Both chimney-pieces bear the date 1657, each figure forming, as it were, the corner of a square outside the wreath. We are left in ignorance of the date of this marriage, owing to the mutilated state of the Newton register at the period , about which it probably occurred, and the same remark applies to Mabel's burial. This second Christopher's second marriage, with Magdalen Huddleston, took place at Greystoke, October 9th, 1662. There were four children of this union, and a singular point arises in connection with the two eldest. Dorothy was baptized at Dalston, 27th January, 1663-4, and the baptism of Dorothy is recorded at Newton, ist February, 1663-4. Margery's baptism is entered at Dalston, 2nd February, 1664, and blank day and month at Newton, 1665. I could understand these entries if they had been recorded at the two places with the same or considerably different dates, but as they stand they are puzzling. Christopher the third married Mary, the daughter of Sir Wilfrid Lawson of Isell, and she bore him at least four children, of whom one was a son, Christopher, baptized 23rd November, 1671 ; and another a daughter, Jane, who married William Stephenson, THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 17 who, according to the monument in Newton church (a copy of which is appended amongst the proofs to this paper), died May nth, 1732, and his wife March ist, 1739-40. The register states that he was buried May 5 th, 1731, and she April 13th, 1739. Their surviving daughter, Mary, became the wife of George Simpson, of Thackwood Nook, hereafter named. This third Christopher did not marry Isabella Towerson until the 18th of June, 1678, as the Dalston register informs us, whilst a Christopher was born at Catterlen Hall, 14th of November, 1675 . This entry, it will be observed on consulting the extracts from the Newton register, is made with such precision that I cannot but conclude that the Christopher born 23rd November, 1671, was dead, and that there had been another marriage * between the death of Mary Lawson and this birth, Of Isabella Towerson my knowledge is briefly summed up in the statement that she was a widow when Christopher Richmond met her at Carlisle ; that her maiden name was Reynolds ; and that it is asserted that her father was an Irish Dean. I daresay theRichmonds were not without striking features of character before the connection with her, but it is quite certain that she was a remarkable woman, and transmitted great energy of character to her descendants, who, as the tabulated pedigree shows, were very numerous. For some interesting information regarding this third Christopher I refer to his will, from which we learn that he died before the 19th December, 1693, on which day it was proved at Carlisle. Christopher, the fourth in lineal descent, was married in East Allendale church, 9th June, 1696, to Elizabeth Watson, daughter of Hugh Watson of Holmes, in that parish. He had a son of his own name, born at Catterlen Hall, and baptized at Newton, 15th September, 1697, but as no further mention is made of him, I * This is an error which would have been amended had the author lived to revise this paper. Christopher Richmond the third was only twice married, and Mary Lawson, his first wife, was the mother of the fourth Christopher, who was baptized November 23rd, 1671 ; married, June 9th, 1696 ; buried, May 26th, 1702. In the Richmond pedigree, to be found in the account of Newton Reigny in Whellan's " History of Cumberland," Christopher's marriages are correctly given. — Ed. Il8 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. presume he pre-deceased his father. A daughter, named Eliza beth, was born at Catterlen Hall, and was baptized at Newton, 2nd April, 1699. She died unmarried, 18th September, 1768, and was interred in St. Margaret's church, St. Oswald's parish, Durham. She and her sister Isabella, baptized at Allendale 8th June, 1701, became upon the death of their father in May, 1702, the oldest representatives of the family, and the heirship general now exists in — Martin, Esq., a descendant of the afore said Isabella, through her marriage with John Hutchinson of Framwell Gate, Durham. It seems unnecessary to continue this branch of the pedigree any further, for I have nothing new to add to the Martin pedigree, which is given most at large in the first edition of Burke's Commoners. Upon the death of the last adult Christopher, at the early age of 26 years, Henry, who was then only 12 years old, succeeded to the inheritances of Highhead Castle and Catterlen Hall, and until he attained his majority he was under the guardianship of his mother, to whom he was most tenderly attached ; for in his will (a copy of which is appended to this paper), bearing date ist September, 1 7 1 6, he bequeathed all his earthly possessions to her in the most absolute and affectionate terms. He died on the nth, and was buried at Newton on the 14th of the same month. He was the last male of the Richmond family. Isabella Miller, for Isabella Reynolds, Towerson, and Richmond had by her marriage with Matthias Miller, merchant, of White haven, become entitled to his name, was now the lady of Highhead and Catterlen. Her third husband, concerning whom I can only say that he knew the value of learning, for his name occurs more than once amongst the numerous donors of books to the library of St. Bees school, was probably dead. She ruled (judging from her will she was an imperious dame) and enjoyed her wealth and dignities till the month of June, 1739, on the 14th of which she was buried at Newton, beside her son ; being 61 years subsequent to her marriage with his father, her second husband, Christopher Richmond. Her elaborate but lucid will, which must have cost her a world of thought, is appended in the proofs to this paper, and by its aid we are enabled to clear up many obscurities in the THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. I 1 9 pedigree which have hitherto baffled genealogists, though there still remain a few points I am unable to elucidate. Her main object was to make her grandson, Henry Richmond Brougham, the head and patriarch of a new Highhead line ; and in this ambition she had an enthusiastic coadjutor in his uncle by the father's side, John, commonly called Commissioner Brougham, the proprietor of the neighbouring estate of Scales Hall, the owner of Moresby and of Distington, and the purchaser of Brougham Hall. He very probably assisted, in conjunction with Susanna Richmond, who took an interest in the estate for life, in the rebuilding of Highhead Castle on a scale of magnificence, regarding the expen diture on which, and the foreign artificers employed, much traditional gossip may still be heard in the neighbourhood. He was anxious that his nephew and intended heir should bear and support with splendour the office of sheriff of the county ; and that he might do so made over to him four copyhold estates, which, owing to his unexpected death in 1749, the year of his shrievalty, stood in his name at his decease. Upon the occur rence of this event, the commissioner not only had to endure the grief natural to such a bereavement, as well as the blasting of his ambitious hopes, but the vexation of witnessing his estates pass to a relative, the legal heir of his nephew, who did not recognise the propriety of returning them. Upon the death of Henry Richmond * Brougham the works at the castle were at once discontinued, and have never been resumed ; and, as will be seen in reference to the will of Isabella Miller, Susannah Richmond became owner of the castle and estate for life ; and as she had already exercised the right of pre emption she enjoyed, under the same will, with regard to Catterlen Hall and Manor, the ancient glories of these ancestral homes were for a brief period restored before the impending alienation of both. Many stories of her bountiful housekeeping are still current in the neighbourhood. I am told that some ale of her especial brewing still remains at Greystoke Castle, presented by her to Charles, Duke of Norfolk ; and not long ago I conversed with a gentleman who once possessed some, and in attempting a description was puzzled to say whether it was most like ale or 120 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. spirit. I have heard also a curious anecdote about her first acquaintance with tea. She must have been a brave housewife, and truly one of the olden time. Her will is appended to this paper. In it we have another example of the devoted affection which united several members of this family ; and when we read, " Inter my body in the parish church of Newton, as near as may be to my late dearly beloved mother " (who had been buried there thirty-five years), we are powerfully reminded of the words of Scripture, " Bury me in the sepulchre of my fathers, lay my bones beside their bones," and that this was done the parish register proves : " 1774, January 9th, Mrs. Susannah Richmond of Highhead Castle was buried, aged 87." Upon the decease of Susannah, the Catterlen estate passed, under her will, to Isabella the wife of Henry Curwen, Esq., of Workington Hall, and was sold by John Christian Curwen (who married their only daughter) to Charles, Duke of Norfolk, and is now, under his will, the property of Henry Howard of Greystoke Castle, esquire. The Highhead estate had to be dealt with under the provisions of Isabella Miller's will, and, therefore, it is necessary to give some account of her numerous family. The eldest daughter, Isabel, married Colonel Samuel Gledhill, who was stationed with his regiment at Carlisle, respecting whose electioneering disputes in connection with the representation of that city Mr. R. S. Ferguson gives so excellent an account in his admirable work on our Lord-Lieutenants and M.P.'s. He was the son of Robert Gledhill, of Haigh Hall, Yorkshire, one of Cromwell's Ironsides, of whom Thoresby relates an interesting anecdote, taken from his own lips in 1699, when he was a very old man. He stated that he saw 30,000 men of the Parliamentary army flee from the field of Marston Moor in headlong rout, when Lucas, with his flashing squadrons, bore all before him, and he had thoughts of joining in the flight, but was restrained by his cooler comrade, Thoresby's father ; these, with the few others of calmer and more vigorous mood, remained to stem successfully the torrent of defeat and turn the tide of battle. Some trace of the Puritan leaven no doubt remained in the man who called a daughter Bathsheba— her second name of Placentia, that of THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 121 another daughter Grace America and a third, Margaret Carolina, indicate that the Isabella Richmond who was born at Catterlen Hall in May, 1679, led the wandering life of a soldier's wife. Colonel Gledhill left a diary which was in existence within the last thirty years, and from it I could have liked to cull some extracts which might have possessed at least a local interest, especially the details of a duel between himself and General Stanwix, most probably arising out of the electioneering disputes before alluded to, but my inquiries respecting it have hitherto been fruitless. I have given a special table of the descents from this union down to our own day, which is very far from perfect, but is much of it new to our county genealogy, and is necessary for a complete account of the family, as two-fourths of the High- head estate became vested in this offshoot, and were sold to Lord Brougham about the year 1820. In Henry Richmond Brougham died the last survivor of the children of Elizabeth, the second daughter, and her husband, Peter Brougham. Sarah, the third daughter, left a son George and a daughter Isabella by her first marriage with George Simpson. The son, as it has been stated, married his cousin Mary Stephenson, but died childless. The daughter married William Blamire, and became the mother of a family, of whom Susanna, the " muse of Cumber land," was one. She was also the grandmother of William Blamire, the tithe commissioner. It may be safely stated that the fame of both, though established on foundations so different, is lasting. But for my friend Dr. Lonsdale, much that is of interest in connection with this remarkable family would have been forgotten, and in his able notices of different members he has given us pleasant pictures of life about Highhead from the middle of last century down to our own day. The issue of Sarah by her second marriage with John Barker were excluded from any share of the property. There remains at least one descendant. Mabel, the next married daughter, bore at least four children to her husband, Henry Brisco. The eldest son, Richmond, died young. Henry, on whom his grandmother based much hope, died unmarried, as also did Elizabeth. Isabella, by her marriage 122 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. with Thomas Moyses, fell into disgrace with her grandmother, as appears from the codicil to her will, and in consequence descen dants of this marriage, if there were any, sank into obscurity. It would be superfluous to give any tabular descent of the issue of Margaret Richmond's marriage with William Gale : that of their son John may be found in the elaborate pedigree of the Braddylls given in Corry's Lancashire, supplemented by the one given of the Gales of Bardsea Hall in Foster's "Lancashire Pedigrees." Two-fourths of the Highhead Castle estate became vested in this family, and were purchased by Lord Brougham a few years ago, not until, however, some curious incidents had occurred which place the matter amongst our causes celebres. Isabella, the daughter of William Gale, married Henry Curwen, Esq., of Workington Hall, and there is even less occasion to give this descent than the Braddyll one, for no history of Cumberland is, or ever will be, complete without a pedigree of that family. THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 23 APPENDIX. Wills Relating to the Richmond Family. The Will and Inventory of John Richmond of Heighed 24 December, 1574. ¦ In the name of God Amen. The 24th da} of December in the yeare of our Lorde God A thousand fyve hundred threescore and fortene I John Richmond of Heighead Esquyer, being whole in mynd and in pfyt remembrance thoughe my bodye be vexed wth the visitacon of Almighty God, ordeyneth & maketh this my Last Will and Testament in manr & forme followinge ; Fyrst I geave and bequethe my soule to Almighty God my Creatr and Redemer and my Bodye to be buryed within the pyhe churche of Dalston noaro unt my with my funerall expenses to be paide to ray curat. Itm I wille that all my goods and moveables whatsoever shall go towards the payment of my Detts and if my said goods and moveables will not amount to the ffull payment of my said Detts then I will that my Brother Richerd Lowther of Lowther Esquyer Thomas Wyberghe of Clifton Esquier John Richmond my sonne and heaire Thomas Wyberghe of Clifton esquier Willm Richmond my brother and John Wood shall stand and be saised of and in all my Lands, tenements, leases, edifices, Buildings and other Hearedytaments whatsoever Syttuate Lyinge and Being in Heaghhead and Ivegill in the county of Cumbr. and shall take and receave the issues and pfytts thereof for the tearm and space of seven yeare towards the payment of my Detts and pfferment and marryage of my Doughters and Bringeing up my two Sonnes in Learnynge Duringe the said tearm of seven yeares. Item I geve and bequethe to my Sonne Xroffer fowerty shillings annuity to be paid out of my Lands of Heaghed for his lif naturall. I ordaine Item I will that my brother Willm shall have fowerty shillings out of my Lands of Heighed after my Detts be paid During his Life naturall. Item I geave and bequethe to John Wod my Bay Gelding. And all the rest of my Goods movable and immovable I geave to my said brother Richerd Lowther of Lowther Esquier John Richmond my sonne and heaire Thomas Wyberghe Esquiers William Richmond my brother and John Wod my cosen to the use and intent before expressed who I mak my executors of this my last Will and Testament. Wytnc33cs thcarof In witness whereof I the said John Richmond unto this my Last and Testament have sett to myhand and seaile the day and yeare above wrytten in the psence of Alexander Patterson preot clerk James Brighc James chappellhow Jon Ellerton with others. John Richmond. I L.S. ) * * Seal, a demi cat-a-mountain holding in its sinister paw a helmet, with the dexter paw on the top of the same. 124 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. The Inventory of all the Goods movable and imvable of John Richemond of Heaghed Esquire taken at Heighed and prysed the xxvth day of February 1574 By the othes of these sworne men viz Robtt Berton John Langhorne Michell Robinson and James Leighe : Imp'is viii oxen pee at xiij vi viij Itm viii kyen and v calves - - - - x xiij iv Itm vi folles iv Itm iv whies iv Itm iij nagges iij Itm A yonge bull - xx Itm A bulsterke ------ vi viii Itm Wheate ------ xx Itm Bigge ------- xx Itm Haver ------ x Itm Rye ------- iij vi viij Itm .... Sheppe x Itm ij gilded saltes and a silver cup - - iv Itm xviij silver spones v vi viij Itm v scoare of puter vessels - - - - x Itm iiij Longe burd clothes ij towells vii napkins vi viij Itm vi Candlestickes ----- jv Itm One ewer iij basons - iv Ffyer Vessels Itm One panne v Itm ij cawdrons xx Itm One great brasse pot - x Itm iij pannes viij Itm ij brass pottes vi viij Itm iij pannes x Itm iij Kettles ------- vi Itm iij brase potts iv Itm iiij brass pot lyddes ----- vj Itm one Iatton ladle viij Itm vi pair of pott ? - . iv Itm ij Crokes- ------ ;; Itm i Possnett jv Itm ij Kersetts ------ ij vi Itm ij small pannes - Itm one water chaser ? - Itm one chaffing Dish Itm one fryinge pane jv Itm iv speats vi viij Xlj iij iv iv Itm two iron tripetts iv THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 25 Itm ij Skemmers. »i Itm Wodvessels XV Itm iv Wod barrels iv little ketts ij kernes two gread butter kuppes - - - - MJ Itm ij Hoegesheads one tub one saltfatt one fleshfat ij wod gunletts one stand and bulting tub iij ? - xiv iv Itm ij Mayshefattes iij iv Itm ij Ketts iv ? vij Itm "J Itm one gylefat ------ xvi Itm one bultinge tub vi Itm ij wod barrells vi Itm xxij wod dublers xvi Itm iv butter cuppes ----- ;v Itm one ? i Itm one Brasmorter ----- ;v Itm one Hand iron - - ... jj Itm one clothe and iv squair carpet and long burdclothe - xxij Itm one little handiron - - - . - viij Itm ij chamer pottes ----- ij Itm x sued quessons ------ xx Itm plow geare and mane geare - - - xsv Beddynge Itm ix fedder beddes ix bolsters iv pillowes v pillowberes xiv pair of sheats xvij xvij iv viii coverlatts xv blanketts ij mantels iij counterpoints & fyve sheats lb s d Sm cxxxvii v iij Endorsed. Testamentum et Inventarium Johannis Richmond de Heighead Dalston armgi The Will of Christopher Richmond of Fedden Well, 6 June, 1632. In the name of God Amen cet. Christopher Richmond of Fedden Well in Castle Sowerbye.wthin the Countye of Cumberland gentlman being visited and sicke in bodie but in pfectt remembranc I prayse Almieghty God and calling to mynde the uncertainty of my aboade & lyfe in this worlde & the certainty of death I doe make institute and ordaine this my last Will and Testament. First I give and bequeath my soule unto Almeighty God ray 126 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. Creator and I doe steedfastlye beleav that he will receive it for the merittes of Jesus Christ my Saviour and Redeemer Secondlye I give my bodye to be buried within the pishe churche of Castle Sowerbye. Thirdly I give unto Christopher Richmond Esqr my nephew xxlb and to be payed him by my executrix within one whole yeare after my disease. Item I give unto my Brother in lawe Mr. Cuthbertt Orfeure fyve pounds & to be payed him as aforesaide. Item I give unto my neece Mabell Sympson x£s and to be payed as aforesaid. Item I give unto my Brother in lawe Edwarde Orfeure fortye shillings and to be payed him as aforesaid. Item I give unto my neece Grace Sympson tow yeowes and lambes. Item I give unto my cozen Margrett Heed one bushell of Bigge. Item I give unto my coozen John Briskoe of Crofton Esqr xxs to be bestowed uppon a Ring or in what so please : lastlye I give unto Margarett Richmond my wyfe (my detts legacies and funerall expences dischardged) all ye rest of my goods and chattels moveable and imoveable whatsoever with all and all mannr of Detts alredye dewe unto me or that hereafter shall become dowe unto me either by bond bill contract or aggreement or anye other meanes whatsoever I give and bequeath unto my said wyfe whom I make Executrix of this my last Will and Testament and I doe partilye Intreet my nephew John Briskoo Esqr my nephew Christopher Richmond Esqr my Brother in Lawe Cuthbert. Orfeure and my brother Edward Orfeure gentlm to take soe much paines as to see this my will executed and pformed. In Witness hereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seale this sixt day of June In the yeare of our Soveraigne Lord Charles by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ierland defender of the faithe. Annoqe Domi 1632. Sealed and Sygned with my owen The 6 day of June 1633 hand in the p'sence Moreover I give unto Margarett Richmond my cuzen Marye Edw Orfeure Richmond fortye shil- Katherine Orfeur lings Christopher Richmond I L.S. ) * Endorsed. Carl nono die Septembris Ano Dom 1633 probatum fuit Testa- mentum &c &c. The Will of Christopher Richmond of Catterlen, 16, June 1693. In the name of God Amen. I Christopher Richmond of Catterlen in the County of Cumberland Esqr being now of sound minde and memory but sensible of human frailty and minding to provide for my family in case of my death by and with what God hath given me, in order thereunto I doe make * Seal has initials on it, I think 0 M. Now if the Testator wore or used a ring or coin with the Initials of his wife's maiden name (Margaret Orfeure) engraved upon it, the impress would come out o.m. THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. I 27 and ordaine this my last Will and Testament hereby revoking all former wills by me made. And whereas in and by certain conveyances by me duly executed of and concerning my real estate I have amongst other things made and graunted to Andrew Huddleston & Henry Aglionby two of my trustees therein named theire Executors Administrators &Assignes a Lease of ninety nine years to commence at from and After my Decease, of all my Mannors, Messuages, Lands, Tenements, Rents and Hereditaments and other Estates whatsoever, situate lying Arising and being within the County of Cumberland which I then had (except only the Castle and Demesne of Highhead and Services of Customary Tenants of the said Mannor of Highhead) To the intent that the said Andrew Huddleston and Henry Aglionby theire Executors Administrators & Assigns or some of them might out of the Rents, Issues & Proffitts of the said premises Leavy and Raise the sum of Twelve Hundred Pounds and the same pay over to such person and persons and in such manner and form as I should in that behalfe by some writing (signed by myself or some other person in my presence And by my Express Direction and Attested & subscribed in my presence by three or foure credible witnesses) Direct Limit Nominate & Appoint As in and by the said Conveyances, Lease, Trust or Power to that or the Like effect It will and may Appeare Now in the Execution of the said Power of Disposeing of the said sum of Twelve Hundred Pounds, I doe direct, Limitt and Appoint the same and every part and parcell thereof in manner & form following that is to say To Jane Richmond my only daughter by my first wife the sum of One Hundred and fifty pounds, part thereof, and to Isabel Richmond my eldest daughter by my now wife the sum of one Hundred and Fifty pounds other part thereof and to Elizabeth Richmond my second daughter the sum of One Hundred pounds To Sarah Richmond my third daughter one Hundred pound To Mabel Richmond my fourth daughter one Hundred pound To Susanna Richmond my fifth daughter one Hundred pound To Margaret Richmond my sixth daughter one Hundred pound To Martha Richmond my seaventh daughter One Hundred pound To Henry Richmond my only son by my now wife the sum of three Hundred Pounds And I earnestly desire my said Trustees theire Executors and Administrators or Assignes Immediately after my decease to enter into and upon all and every of the said demised or mentioned to be demised premisses And with all convenient speed by and out of the Rents and Profitts thereof And by keeping Courts Leet or Courts Barron Assessing and receiving of fines from the Customary Tennants by or by any and every other Lawful wayes and meanes to raise the said sum of Twelfe Hundred Pounds and to pay the same and every part and parshall thereof as the same shall be raised to or for the use & benefit of the persons to whome the same is Appointed to be paid as aforesaid or to theire Lawful Guardian or Guardians According to their seniority the elder before the younger Which said Guardian or Guardians with consent of my now wife (If she be then living) or with consent of my said Trustees or such of them as shall act in the said Trust may put out at use in the name and for the 128 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. benefit of such and every child theire and every of theire said portion or portions parts or shares above mentioned And Apply the use and interest thereof to and for theire respective mentenances and education Provided always and anything in these presents contained to the contrary thereof notwith standing that if any one or more of my said children by my now wife shall happen to dye before his or her age of one and twenty yeares or marriage whether his her or theire saide portion or portions parts or shares of the said sum of Twelfe Hundred pounds be all or any part of it raised paid put out at use or not yet such part, share or portion Appointed as aforesaid for such deceased child or children shall remain and be equally divided to and amongst the residue and survivor or survivors of my said children by my now wife And further I doe give and bequeath1 to Christopher Richmond my son and Heire and to my daughter Jane each of them a Guiny to be paid within twelve moneths after my decease in full of all theire childs part out of my personal estate And to my said daughters Isabell, Elizabeth, Sarah, Mabell and Susanna each of them soe much money as will make up the summes which shall at my death be secured or Lent in theire names respectively the sum of One Hundred Pound And to my said daughters Margarett and Martha each of them One Hundred pound to be paid within twelfe moneths after my decease • to every of them out of my personal estate over and above theire respective shares of the said Twelve Hundred Pounds And as to all the Rest and Residue of my Goods and Chattalls and Personal Estate I doe give and bequeath the same to my deare and Loving wife whome I make sole Executrixe of this my last Will and I doe Desire my trusty and Loveing friends Edward Hashall of Dalewain Esqr Henry Blencow of Blencow Esqr William Ward of Skelton clerke and Thomas Crosby of Carlisle gent to be aiding and assisting to my said executrixe and to my Trustees in the due execution of this my said Will and Appoyntment aforesaid And in reguard of theire Love and Friendship to me I give to every and each of my said friends A Guiny to buy a Ring to weare in Remembrance of me In witness whereof I have hereunto put my hand and seale the sixteenth day of June in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand sixe hundred ninety and three Christopher Richmond Signed Sealed and Published by the sd. Christopher Richmond the elder to be his last Will in the presence of us and signed by us in the presence of the said Testator. William Waterson John Sowerby Robert Unthank Christopher Gibson Apud Carlisl. 19th Deer Ao Dm 1693 Probatum fuit Testamm Origle ac Actio com fuit extr in eod. &c &c. Ri Aglionbv. D. Regrar Carliol. THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 29 Endorsed. Testamm & Inven bonor id Christopheri Richmond nuper de Catterlen Armigeri Defn Probat 19 die mensis Decembris Anno Dmi 1693. (Taken from a copy in the Registry at Carlisle.) The Will of Henry Richmond of Highhead Castle, ist Sept. 1716. In the name of God Amen. I Henry Richmond of Highhead Castle in the County of Cumberland Esqr. under some indisposition of body but of sound and firm memory and understanding and considering the frailty of Human Affairs doe make this my Last Will and Testament and first I recommend my soul to Almighty God who gave it hopeing that by the merits and inter cession of my only Saviour and Redeemer to have a joyful resurrection and to be partaker of eternall happiness. As to that temporal state God of his infinite mercy hath thought fit to give me I give and dispose thereof in manner following that is to say I give and bequeath unto my sister Sarah the sume of five pounds to be payd within six moneths after my decease. Itm I give devise and bequeath unto my most affectionate and kind mother Mrs. Issabella Miller all those my mannors, messuages lands Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever situate lyeing and being in the county of Cumberland or elsewhere together with their and every of their rights members and appurtenances whatsoever As also all my goods chatels and personal estate whatsoever of what kind or nature soever the same be to Have & to Hold the said mannors, messuages, Lands Tenements and Hereditaments with their and every of their Appurtenances to the Isabella Miller her Heirs and Assigns to the only use benefit and behoof of the said Isabella Miller her Heirs & Assigns for ever. And I do hereby nominate Constitute and appoint my said dear mother my full and sole Executrix of this my said last Will hearby revoking and makeing null and void all other former Will and Wills whatsoever In witnesse whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seale this first day of September In the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixteen. Hen. Richmond. Signed Sealed and Published by the said Testator as his last Will and attested att his instance and in his sight by us Richmd. Fenton Timy. How Willm. Nicholson Apund Highett Secundo die mensis Octobris Anno Domini 1716. Probatum fuit humodi Testm'tm ac bonor fuit Extrm. in eod Jurat. Richard Aglionby. 9 130 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. The Wi(l and Codicil of Isabella. Miller of Highhead Castle 13th Augt. 1737. In the name of God Amen. "I Isabella Miller' of Highhead Castle in the County of Cumberland Widow being mindful of my mortality recommending my soul to the hands of my gracious God hoping for salvation through the merits of my Saviour Jesus Chris,t and my body to be, decently interred, by my Executrix in the parish church of Newton as near as conveniently may be to my late dearly beloved son Henry Richmond Do for the disposing & ordering my worldly estate & concerns make publish and declare this my last Will and Testament And hereby give & devise my manor or lordship capital messuage & Castle of Highhead al's Highett with the rights members and appurtenances thereof in the County of Cumberland and all and every my messuages Demesnes Demesne Lands and other Lands Tenements & Hereditaments in or belonging to the said manor or lordship of Highhead al's Highett Ivegill & Braithwaite and all other the rents and fines Herriotts Customs & Services of the freehold & Customary Tenants thereof with their and every of their appur tenances and also my Water Corn Mill there and my Tythes of Highhead Ivegill and Braithwaite and improvements therewith their and every of their Appurtenances unto my Daughter Susanna Richmond her Heirs and Assigns for ever upon Trust that she the said Susanna my daughter or her Heirs shall and do as soon as conveniently may be after my decease assess or cause to be assessed the General Fine which thereupon will become due & proceed to the speedy obtaining and recovery thereof And I will & direct that the money thence ariseing & to be raised shall be added to & deemed & taken to be part of my personal estate And upon Trust that it shall & may be lawful to & for the said Susanna Richmond Her Heirs & Assigns to take & receive the rents and profitts of one moiety of the said Capitall messuage & Castle of Highhead al's Highett and of the buildings, orchards & gardens rents residue of the Fines Boons Services Dues & Duties whatsoever Demesne Lands and Mil) thereto belonging incident or appertaining & of the said Tithes & Improvements and of all & singular the Premises to her & their own use & benefit during & until such times as my grandson Henry Richmond Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One years or be married which shall first happen And if he shall happen to Die before that age or marriage then during & until such time as my Grandson John Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen. And upon Trust that the said Susanna my daughter when & so soon as my Grandson Henry Richmond Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen and after the said General Fine shall be had & obtained as aforesaid shall & do grant or convey or otherwise assure the said moiety of the said capital messuage & Castle Buildings Demesne Lands & other the Lands & premises with their Appurtenances unto THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 131 or to the use of my said Grandson Henry Richmond Brougham for and dureing the term of his natural life without impeachment of waste and from & after determination of that estate to the use and behoof of Andrew Huddleston of Hutton John in the County of Cumberland Esqr. & his Heirs during the natural life of the said Henry Richmond Brougham to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated yet to permit and suffer the said Henry Richmond Brougham to take and receive the rentts Issues & Profitts thereof during his natural life & from and after the decease of the said Henry Rich mond Brougham to the use and behoof of his first son lawfully begotten & the Heirs of his Body & for want of such issue to the use & behoof of his second son & the heirs of his Body. And for want of such issue to the use and behoof of the third fourth fifth and every other son of the said Henry Rich mond Brougham lawfully begotten successively & the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them & the Heirs of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs of his Body And for default of such issue for the use & behoof of the Daughter & Daughters of the said Henry Richmond Brougham and the Heirs of Her and Their Bodies as Tenants in Common And for default of such issue that the said Susanna my daughter when and so soon as my said Grandson John Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen and after the said General Fine shall be had & obtained as aforesaid shall and do grant and convey or otherwise assure the sd. moiety unto or to the use and behoof of my said grandson John Brougham for and dureing the Term of his natural life without Impeachment of waste and from and after the determination of that Estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston & his Heirs dureing the life of the said John Brougham yet to permitt & suffer the said John Brougham to take & receive the Rents Issues & Profitts thereof during his natural Life and from and after the decease of the said John Brougham to the use and behoof of his First son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body & for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his Second son lawfully begotten & the Heirs of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of the Third, Fourth, Fifth, and every other son of the said John Brougham lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them & the Heirs of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and Heirs of his Body. And for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of the Daughter and Daughters of the said John Brougham Lawfully begotten and the Heirs of her and their Bodies as Tenants in Common and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of my said Daughter Susanna Richmond for & during the term of her natural life without Impeachment of Waste and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs dureing fhe; life of the said Susanna Richmond to support the contingent uses herinafter* from being defeated Yet to permit and suffer the said Susanna to take and1 receive the Rents Issues and Profitts dureing her natural Life and from and 132 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. after the decease of the said Susanna Richmond to the use and behoof of her first son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body & for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of her second son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such issue to the use and behoof of the Third Fourth Fifth and every other son of the said Susanna Richmond lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them & the Heirs of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs of his Body and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of the Daughter and Daughters of the said Susanna Richmond lawfully begotten and the Heirs of her and their Bodies as Tenants in Common. And for default of such Issue then as to one fourth part of the said moiety in Four equal parts to be divided to the use & behoof of my Granddaughter Elizabeth Gledhill for and during the term of her natural life and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston during the natural life of the said Elizabeth Gledhill to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated. Yet to permit & suffer the said Elizabeth Gledhill to take & receive the rents & profitts thereof during her natural life. And from & after the decease of the said Elizabeth Gledhill to the use & behoof of her first son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of her Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of my daughter Sarah and of all and every the Child & Children of the said Sarah by her Second husband John Barker and their issue so as if they or any of them happen to become my Heir or Coheir then to such other person or persons his her or their Heirs as would then be my Heir at law if my said Daughter Sarah & children by her said second husband were all naturally dead without issue — And as to another fourth part of the said moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use & behoof of my grand son George Simpson for & dureing the term of his natural life & from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his heirs during the natural life of the said George Simpson to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated yet to permit and suffer the said George Simpson to take and receive the rents and profitts thereof dureing his natural life and from and after the decease of the said George Simpson to the use and behoof of his First son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son law fully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1 33 my said daughter Sarah and of all and every child or children of the said Sarah and children by her said second husband and their Issue as aforesaid. And as to another fourth part of the said moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my Grandson Henry Brisco for and dureing the term of his natural life and from and after determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs dureing the natural life of the said Henry Briscoe to support the contingent uses here inafter from being defeated yet to permit the said Henry Brisco to take and receive the Rents and Profitts thereof dureing his natural life and from and after the decease of the said Henry Brisco to the use and behoof of his First son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male ol his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of my said Daughter Sarah and of all and every child or children of the said Sarah and children by her said second husband and their Issue as aforesaid. And as to the other fourth part of the said moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my daughter Margaret the wife of William Gale of Whitehaven Gentleman for and during the term of her natural life and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the natural life of the said Margaret Gale to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated yet to permitt the said Margaret Gale to take and receive the Rents and Profitts thereof dureing her natural life and from and after the decease of the said Margaret Gale to the use and behoof of her First Son Lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of her Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of my said daughter Sarah and of all and every child or children of the said Sarah and children by her said second husband and their Issue as aforesaid. Provided always and the said limitations of the said moiety to the said Henry Richmond Brougham and John Brougham and their respective Issues as aforesaid is upon this express condition that whereas I am indebted by Bond dated on or about the twenty-fifth day of June in the year of our Lord 1732 unto my late son-in-law Peter Brougham Esqr. in the penal sum of Two thousand pounds some other large sum of money conditioned for the payment of the Just Sum of One Thousand Pounds and interest and whereas the said Peter Brougham is since dead intestate without child or children save only the said Henry Richmond Brougham and John Brougham whereby 134 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE the said principal sum of One Thousand Pounds and Interest is now become due and payable to them the said Henry Richmond Brougham and John Brougham Now my Will and Mind is and I hereby direct and appoint that the said Henry Richmond Brougham when and so soon as he shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first hapen and before the conveying or assuring of the said moiety to the said Henry Rich mond Brougham and his issue as aforesaid pay or cause to be paid to the said Susanna Richmond her Executors Administrators or Assigns the full and just sum of Five Hundred Pounds or otherwise repay abate deduct or discount to her her Executors or Administrators all the Interest due or that would have been due upon the said Bond from the Day of the Date thereof until such time as the said Henry Richmond Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen. And that it shall and may be lawful to and for the said Susanna Richmond her heirs and Assigns upon the neglect and refusal of the said Henry Richmond Brougham to pay the said Five Hundred Pounds or repay abate deduct or discount the said Interest money as aforesaid to have hold possess and enjoy the said moiety and every part and parcel thereof and receive and take the Rents Issues and Profitts thereof for and during all and singular the said Limitations to him the said Henry Richmond Brougham and his Issue as aforesaid. And if the said Henry Richmond Brougham shall happen to die before that age or marriage then my Will and Mind is and I hereby order and direct that the said John Brougham when and so soon as he shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first hapen and before the conveying or assuring of the said moiety to the said John Brougham and his Issue as aforesaid pay or cause to be paid to the said Susanna Richmond her Executors Administrators or Assigns the full and just sum of Five Hundred Pounds or otherwise repay abate deduct or discount to her Executors or Administrators all the Interest due or that would have been due upon the said Bond from the Day of the Date thereof until such time as the said John Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen. And that it shall and may be lawful to and for the said Susanna Richmond her Heirs and Assigns upon the neglect and refusal of the said John Brougham to pay the said Five Hundred Pounds or repay abate deduct or discount the said Interest money as aforesaid to have hold possess and enjoy the said moiety and every part and parcel thereof and receive and take the Rents Issues and Profitts thereof for and during all and singular the said limitations to him the said John Brougham and his Issue as aforesaid anything contained herein to the contrary notwithstanding Provided also and I hereby order and direct that the said moiety shall be subject to and charged and chargeable with the pay ment of the sum of Two Hundred Pounds to my said daughter Margaret Gale to be paid within Two years next after my decease. And I hereby Will and declare that the said Devise to my said Daughter Susanna as to the other moiety of the said Capital Messuage and Castle Buildings Demesne Demesne THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 135 Lands and other the premises with the appurtenances so devised to her and her Heirs as aforesaid is and shall be in Trust and for the use and benefit of the said Susanna Richmond my Daughter for and during the Term of her Natural Life without Impeachment of Waste and from and after the determi nation of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his heirs for and during the natural life of the said Susanna to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated Yett to permitt and suffer the said Susanna to take and receive the Rents Issues and Profitts thereof during her natural life and from and after the decease of the said Susanna to the use and behoof of her first son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such issue to the use and behoof of her second son and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of the third fourth fifth and every other son of the said Susanna Richmond lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs of his Body and for default of such issue for the use and behoof of the daughter and daughters of the said Susanna Rich mond lawfully begotten and the heirs of her and their Bodies as Tenants in Common and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my said Grand son Henry Richmond Brougham for and during the term of his natural life without impeachment of waste and from and after determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the natural life of the said Henry Richmond Brougham to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated Yett to permit and suffer the said Henry Richmond Brougham to take and receive the Rents Issues and Profitts thereof during his Natural life and from and after the decease of the said Henry Richmond Brougham to the use and behoof of his first son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his second son and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such issue to the use and behoof of the third fourth fifth and every other son of the said Henry Richmond Brougham lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs of his body being pre ferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs of his Body. And for default of such issue for the use and behoof of the Daughter and Daughters of the said Henry Richmond Brougham and the Heirs of Her and their Bodies as Tenants in Common. And for default of such issue that the said Susanna my Daughter when and so soon as my said Grandson John Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen and after the said General Fine shall be had and obtained as aforesaid shall and do grant and convey or otherwise assure the said moiety unto or to the use and behoof of my said Grandson John Brougham for and dureing the Term of his Natural Life without impeachment of Waste and from and after the determination of that Estate to the use and Behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs dureing the Life of the said John Brougham yet to permit and suffer the said [ 36 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. John Brougham to take and receive the Rents Issues and Profitts thereof dureing his Natural Life and from and after the decease of the said John Brougham to the use and behoof of his First Son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his Second Son lawfully begotten and the Heirs of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and Behoof of the Third Fourth Fifth and every other son of the said John Brougham lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs of their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs of his Body and for default of such Issue to the use and behoof of the Daughter and Daughters of the said John Brougham lawfully begotten and the Heirs of her and their Bodies as Tenants in Common. And for default of such issue then as to one fourth part of the said last mentioned moiety in Four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my said granddaughter Elizabeth Gledhill for and during the term of her Natural Life and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the natural life of the said Elizabeth Gledhill to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated Yet to permit and Suffer the said Elizabeth Gledhill to take and receive the rents and profitts thereof during her natural life. And from and after the decease of the said Elizabeth Gledhill to the use and behoof of her First Son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of her Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the Younger of them and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of my daughter Sarah and of all and every the Child and Children of the said Sarah by her second husband John Barker and their issue so as if they or any of them happen to become my Heir or Coheir then to such person or persons his her or their Heirs as would then be my Heir-at-law if my said Daughter Sarah and children by her second husband were all naturally dead without issue. And as to another fourth part of the said moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my Grandson George Simpson for and during the term of his natural life and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the Natural life of the said George Simpson to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated yet to permitt and suffer the said George Simpson to take and receive the rents and profitts thereof during his natural life and from and after the decease of the said George Simpson to the use and behoof of his first son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of his Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the Younger of them and the Heirs male of his THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 137 Body and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my own right heirs exclusive of my daughter Sarah and of all and every the Child and Children of the said Sarah by her second husband John Barker and their issue so as if they or any of them happen to become my heir or Coheir then to such person or persons his her or their Heirs as would then be my Heir-at-law if my said Daughter Sarah and children by her said second husband were all naturally dead without issue. And as to another fourth part of the said moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my said Grandson Henry Brisco for and dureing the term of his natural life and from and after deter mination of that estate- to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the natural life of the said Henry Brisco to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated Yet fo permitt the said Henry Briscoe to take and receive the Rents and profitts thereof dureing his natural life and from and after the decease of the said Henry Brisco to the use and behoof of his First Son lawfully begotten and the Heirs male of his Body and for want of such issue to the use and behoof of his Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my own right heirs exclusive of my daughter Sarah and of all and every the Child and Children of the said Sarah by her second husband John Barker and their issue so as if they or any of them happen to become my Heir or Coheir then to such person or persons his her or their Heirs as would then be my Heir at law if my said daughter Sarah and Children by her said second husband were all naturally dead without Issue. And as to the remaining fourth part of the said last mentioned moiety in four equal parts to be divided to the use and behoof of my said daughter Margaret Gale for and during the term of her natural life and from and after the determination of that estate to the use and behoof of the said Andrew Huddleston and his Heirs during the natural life of the said Margaret Gale to support the contingent uses hereinafter from being defeated yet to permitt and suffer the said Margaret Gale to take and receive the rents and profitts thereof dureing her natural life and from and after the decease of the said Margaret Gale to the use and behoof of her first son lawfully begotten and the heirs male of his body and for want of such Issue to the use and behoof of her Second Third Fourth Fifth and every other son lawfully begotten successively and the Heirs male of his and their respective Bodies the elder of them and the Heirs male of his Body being preferred to take before the younger of them and the Heirs male of his Body and for default of such issue to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs exclusive of my daughter Sarah and of all and every the Child and Children of the said Sarah by her second husband John Barker and their issue so as if they or any of them happen to become my Heir or Coheir then to such person or persons his her or their Heirs as would then be my Heir at law if my said Daughter Sarah 138 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. and children by her said second husband were all naturally dead without issue. And my Will and Mind is and I hereby order and direct that my said daughter Susanna shall and do when and so soon as my said Grandson Henry Richmond Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One Years or be married which shall first happen and after the said General Fine shall be had and obtained as aforesaid or in case of his death before he attain the said age or marriage when and so soon as my said Grandson John Brougham shall attain the age of Twenty One years or be married which shall first happen and after the said General Fine shall be had and obtained as aforesaid grant and convey or otherwise assure such of the customary tenements within or parcel of the said manor of Highhead al's Highett and the Seniory thereof and the Rents, Fines, Dues, Duties and Services thereof hereafter to become due and payable for the same as now are or late were in the Tenure or possession of the several Customary Tenants named in the second column of the Schedule hereupon endorsed or annexed hereunto and subscribed by me and which I declare to be part of this my Will Unto or to the use of the said Henry Richmond Brougham or in case of his death to the said John Brougham with such remainders over as before in that part is directed as in part of the said moiety of the said premises charged and chargeable with the said sum of Two Hundred Pounds to my said daughter Margaret Gale as before in that behalf is directed. And that the said Susanna shall after the said General Fine shall be had and obtained as aforesaid grant convey or otherwise assure such other of the said customary Tenements of the said Manor and of the Seinory, Rents, Fines, Dues, Duties and Services thereof thereafter to become due and payable for the same as now are or late were in the Tenure or possession of the several other Customary Tenants named in the first column of the said Schedule unto or to the use and behoof of my said daughter Susanna Richmond with such remainders over as before in that behalf concerning the said moiety of the said castle and premises is directed as in part of her said moiety as aforesaid. And my Will and Mind is and I hereby direct and order that the person or persons who shall after my decease be owner or owners possessor or possessors of the said Castle Manor Demesne Lands of Highhead al's Highett shall pay yearly and every year for ever out of the same the sum of Twenty Shillings to such person as shall be Reader and Schoolmaster at Highhead Chapel. Provided always that the Reader and Schoolmaster there shall be nominated and appointed by or with the consent and approbation of the said owner or owners, possessor or possessors and their successors and that the school shall be taught in the parish of Dalston as formerly. And further I give and devise my Manor or Lordship Capital Messuage and Hall of Catterlen in the County of Cumberland and all and every my Messuages Demesne Lands and other Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in or belonging to the said Manor of Catterlen, (save the Messuage and Garden late Atkinson's) And all and every the Antient Rents, Fines, Boons, Dues, Duties and Services of all and every the Tenants thereof. As also the Water Corn Mill at Catterlen with their and THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 139 every of their appurtenances. And all my Messuages, Lands, Tenements and Hereditaments in the parishes of Newton and Skelton or either of them in the said county of Cumberland. And my yearly free rent of eleven shillings and sixpence payable by the inhabitants of Croswrea for egress and regress over Catterlen moor aforesaid unto my said daughter Susanna Richmond her Heirs and Assigns for ever Upon Trust and to the intent that she and they shall and do as soon as conveniently may be after my decease assess or cause to be assessed the General Fine which will thereupon become due from the customary tenants of the said manor of Catterlen and proceed to the speedy obtaining and recovery thereof. And I Will and direct that the money thence arising and to be raised shall be added to and esteemed as part of my personal estate. And after obtaining such fines then Upon Trust that the said Susanna my daughter her Heirs or Assigns shall and do with all convenient speed after such assessment and recovery of the said General Fine as aforesaid make absolute sale of the said manor and hall of Catterlen and of the said Messuages Demesne Lands or other Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the Parishes of Newton and Skelton and of my said yearly free rent of eleven shillings and sixpence with their and every of their appurtenances to any person or persons (such of my children as shall be desirous to purchase the same being preferred before others) at and for the best price and most money that may or can be conveniently had or gotten for the same And my Wil 1 and Mind is that the money thence arising and to be raised shall be applicable to the payment of my legacies hereinafter bequeathed and added to and deemed and taken to be part of my said personal estate And I give and devise the said Messuage and Garth or Garden thereunto belonging late Atkinson's in the said manor of Catterlen with the appurtenances unto my said daughter Susanna her Heirs and Assigns In Trust to permit and suffer such Schoolmaster as shall from time to time be named by the owner or owners of the said Manor and Hall of Catterlen as shall be employed yearly to teach and instruct the children of the tenants of and within the said Manor in the principals of the Christian religion according to the Church of England as by law established and in reading and writing to have and enjoy the same and to take the benefit thereof to his own use And I give and bequeath unto my said daughter Susanna the sum of Two Hundred Pounds and I give and bequeath unto my said daughter Sarah the wife of John Barker the sum of Twenty Pounds to be paid within two years after my decease if she be then living And I give and bequeath unto my said Granddaughter Elizabeth Gledhill the Sum of Ten Pounds a year for and during the first two years after my decease if she be then living and then to be paid unto her the Sum of Three Hundred Pounds Unto my said Grandson George Simpson the sum of One Hundred and fifty pounds to be paid within two years after my decease if he be then living and unto my granddaughter Isabella Simpson the Sum of Five Pounds a year for the two first years after my decease and then to be paid unto her the sum of One Hundred and fifty pounds if she be then living Unto my Grandson Joseph Gledhill the sum of Five Pounds unto my 14° THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. Grandaughter Grace America Gledhill Five Pounds Unto Ann Gledhill Five pounds Unto Sarah Gledhill Five pounds Unto Susanna Gledhill Five pounds Unto Bathsheba Placentia Gledhill Five pounds Unto Margaret Carolina Gledhill Five pounds Unto my Grandson John Gale Fifty Pounds Unto my Grandaughter Isabella Gale Fifty pounds Unto my said Grandson Henry Richmond Brougham Five pounds Unto my said Grandson John Brougham Five pounds And I give and bequeath unto my Grandaughter Isabella Brisco the sum of Seven pounds a year for and during the term of her natural life to be paid at one entire payment yearly the first payment to be made within twelve calendar months next after my decease Unto my Grandson Henry Brisco the sum of Twenty Pounds Unto Elizabeth Brisco Five Pounds Unto my daughter-in-law Jane Stephenson Ten Pourfds Unto my Grandaughter Mary Stephenson Five pounds Unto my Grandaughter Elizabeth Richmond Five pounds Unto my Grandaughter Isabella Richmond Five pounds to be severally paid retained or answered unto them respectively within two years after my de cease And if any of the said Legatees shall happen to die before the time of payment of his, her, or their respective Legacies I will and direct that the said Legacy or Legacies of her him or them so dying shall go and be paid to or retained by my said daughter Susanna Richmond or her assigns to her and their own use and benefit And I give and bequeath to each of my Godsons and Goddaughters that are living at the time of my decease a guinea wherewith severally to buy them a mourning ring And I institute and appoint my said daughter Susanna Richmond Sole executrix of this my Will and to her I give devise and bequeath all the rest residue and remainder of my personal estate and also of all my Real estate Leases Mortgages and Effects whatsoever and of the money to be raised by sale of the said premises so appointed to be sold in and of my personal estate as afore said after payment of my funeral expenses Debts Legacies and performance of this my Will And I hereby appoint my very good friend Andrew Huddleston aforesaid John Brougham of Scales in the said County of Cumber land Eldred Curwen of Workington in the said County Esqr. and Edward Hutchinson of Carlisle in the said County Esqr. to be supervisors of this my Will to see that the same be duly performed And if any Question doubt or Controversy shall arise or happen either touching the true meaning or exposi tion of anything in this my Will or concerning any matter or thing relating to my Estates Real and personal or the Actings or doings of my said Executrix the same shall be fully and finally determined by them my said supervisors or the major part of them And what they shall judge and determine concerning the same shall be conclusive and binding to all parties whatsoever in any wise concerned therein and I do give and bequeath to each of my said friends Supervisors of this my Will Two Guineas to each of them at their first meeting in order to assist and advise my said executrix And it is my express Will intent and meaning and I hereby order and direct that if any Devisee or Legatee of this my Will shall not submit to the Determination of my said THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 141 Supervisors or the major part of them but otherwise litigate or dispute any part of my estate or seek to have or claim any greater or other part or share of it than what is hereby devised or given that in every such case the Legacy Devise and Bequest hereby given to the party so litigating consenting or claiming shall be void anything herein before to the contrary notwithstanding And I hereby revoke all former Will and Wills by me heretofore made and do declare this to be my Last Will and Testament whereunto I have subscribed my name and seal this First Day of May in the Year of our Lord One Thousand, Seven Hundred and Thirty Six. Isabella Miller. Signed Sealed and Published by Isabella Miller as her Last Will and Testa ment in the presence of us who have subscribed our names as Witnesses thereunto in the presence of the said Testatrix. John Sanderson Thomas Moses John Barton The Schedule to which the Will doth refer. The first Column of the Schedi lie The second column of the said to which the Will doth refer contain Schedule containing a particular of ing a particular of the Names of the the names of the Customary tenants Customary tenants of Highhead al's of Highhead al's Highett and of the Highett and of the rents payable by rents payable by them i n all amount- them in all amounting to Nine Pounds ing to Nine pounds Twelve shillings Twelve Shillings and Fourpence. and Three pence. Thomas Westran 1 0 0 Jacob Smith - - 0 15 4 Do. 0 1 2 Christopher Simpson 064 Elizabeth Simpson - 2 0 Thomas Backhouse - 9 6 George Simpson - 6 8 Do. 14 John Walker - 3 0 Do. 15 10 John Barton 13 4 Thomas Storrow - 3 0 Rowland Simpson - 11 0 Chris Hornby - - 1 4 9 Timothy Ireland - 4 0 John Dawson 12 4 John Barton 8 6 Joseph Mundevill - n 8 John Mundevill - 16 4 Do. 1 6 Jane Williamson 18 0 Thomas Stalker 18 0 Henry Head 9 4 Thomas Ireland - 16 2 John Beamond 16 4 Joseph Robinson - 16 3 Jane Head - 3 6 John Bell - 5 James Robinson 9 10 Mungo Bewley 0 1 William Barton - 9 10 Joseph Robinson - i 0 Joseph Ireland - 6 3 Do. 1 0 142 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. John Reamond - - 7 5 Joseph Mundevill - - I o 6 John Simpson - - 17 10 John Ireland - - 28 Henry Head - - - 24 £9 12 4 £9 I2 3 Isabella Miller. Signed Sealed and Published by Isabella Miller Widow as her Last Will and Testament in the presence of us who have subscribed our names as Witnesses at the request of the said Testatrix. John Sanderson Thomas Moses John Barton The Codicil to be annexed and to be deemed and taken to be part of the Last Will and Testament of Isabella Miller of Highhead Castle in the County of Cumberland Widow dated the 1st May, 1736. I Isabella Miller of Highhead Castle in the County of Cumberland Widow having on or about the first day of May in the Year of our Lord 1736 duly made and published my Last Will and Testament in writing and hereunto annexed and therein and thereby having given and bequeathed unto my Grandaughter Isabella Brisco the Sum of Seven Pounds a year for and during the term of her natural life but she the said Isabella Briscoe having since the making and publishing my said Last Will and Testament without my consent given contrary to my express advice and commands intermarried with one Thomas Moses Now my Will and Mind is and I do hereby declare that by reason of her Disobedience therein and her undutiful behaviour to me since I do hereby revoke and make void the said grant and bequest of the said seven pounds a year and every part thereof and that the same shall cease and remain in the hands of my Executrix in such manner as if the same had been never intended to be given to her And whereas by my said Last Will and Testa ment I have given and bequeathed unto my Grandson George Simpson the Sum of One Hundred and Fifty pounds to be paid by my Executrix within two years next after my decease if he should then be living I do hereby revoke the said grant and bequest and in stead and in lieu thereof do hereby give and bequeath unto the said George Simpson the annuity or yearly sum of Three Pounds a year for and during the term of his Natural Life and the sum ot One Hundred Pounds to be paid by my Executrix out of my personal estate within two years after my decease if he be then living And whereas by my said Last Will and Testament I have given and bequeathed unto my Gran daughter Isabella Simpson the sum of Five pounds a year for and during the two first years next after my decease and then to be paid unto her the sum of One Hundred and Fifty pounds if she should then be living I do hereby THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 143 revoke and make void the said bequest and in stead and in lieu thereof do hereby give and bequeath unto the said Isabella Simpson the annuity or yearly sum of Three pounds a year for and during the term of her natural life and the sum of One Hundred Pounds to be issuing and paid by my Executrix out of my personal estate within two years next after my decease if she the said Isabella Simpson be then living And I do hereby give and bequeath unto my daughter Sarah Barker (over and besides the sum of Twenty Pounds bequeathed unto her by my said last Will and Testament) the yearly sum or annuity of three pounds a year for and during the term of her natural life And I do hereby give and bequeath unto my cousin Mrs. Catherine Borrow* the wife of the Reverend Mr. Joshua Borrow the annuity or yearly sum of three pounds a year for and during the term of her natural life the said several annuities or yearly sums to be issued and paid by my Executrix out of my personal estate at one entire payment The first payment to be made within twelve calendar months next after my decease And I do hereby give and bequeath unto the eldest child of the Revnd. Mr. Curwen Huddleston t that shall be living at the time of my death or shall be hereafter born unto him when born the sum of Ten pounds wherewith to buy a piece of plate And lastly I do hereby ratify and confirm my said Last Will and Testament and every clause proviso condition limitation and grant therein contained save only what is herein particularly expressed to the contrary And my Will and Mind is and I hereby declare that this present Codicil annexed to my said Last Will and Testament shall be and be deemed and taken to be part and parcel thereof In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this thirteenth day of August in the year of our Lord One Thousand seven hundred and thirty seven. Isabella Miller. Signed Sealed Published and Declared by Isabella Miller Widow as part of her Last Will and Testament in presence of us who have subscribed our names as Witnesses thereto in the presence and at the request of the said Testatrix . John Barton Jonathan Richardson Mary Dixon Proved June 19 1739. (Taken from a Copy in the Registry at Carlisle.) * Her maiden name was Robertson, see Appendix of Proofs. t He was the son of the Rev. Wilfred Huddleston and Joyce Curwen, see Appendix of Proofs. 144 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. The Will of Susanna Richmond of Highhead Castle, 5 Sept., 1773. In the name of God Amen This is the Last Will and Testament of me Susanna Puchmond of Highhead Castle in the county of Cumberland spinster I direct my body to be decently interred in the parish church of Newton as near as may be to my late dearly beloved mother I do give and devise all that my manor or lordship of Catterlen in the said county of Cumberland with the rights members and appurtenances And all and every my Messuages Mills Demesne and other lands Tenements & Hereditaments in or belonging to the said Manor of Catterlen and all my messuages lands tenements and hereditaments in the Parishes of Newton & Skelton or either of them in the said County to my niece Isabella the wife of Henry Curwen of Workington Hall Esqr. her heirs executors administrators and assigns for ever subject and chargeable nevertheless as hereinafter mentioned I give and bequeath to the said Henry Curwen One Thousand Pounds to Isabella Curwen daughter of my said niece Five Hundred Pounds to Wilson Gale and Henry Richmond Gale sons of my nephew John Gale of Whitehaven Esqr. Three Hundred pounds apiece and to William Gale Margaret Gale and Sarah Gale the other children of my said nephew One Hundred pounds apiece To Robert Baynes the younger son of my late niece Elizabeth Baynes three Hundred Pounds to Frances the wife of Richmond Blamire one of the daughters of my said late niece seven Hundred pounds to Isabella Baynes another of the daughters of my said late niece three hundred Pounds to Bershaba Baynes Susanna Baynes and Elizabeth the wife of Thomas Benson the three other daughters of my said late niece two Hundred pounds apiece to my niece Mary Simpson of Thackwood Nook Two Hundred Pounds to my niece Isabella Moses three Hundred Pounds to my niece Susanna Sanxay Two Hundred Pounds to my niece Elizabeth Brisco One Hundred Pounds to my niece Elizabeth Fell two Hundred pounds to my niece Margaret Carolina Gledhill Fifty Pounds to my great nephews Richmond and William Blamire One Hundred pounds a piece and to my great nieces Sarah Greme Widow and Susanna Blamire One Hundred pounds a piece to Andrew Huddleston the younger Esqr. Fifty Pounds and unto my servants George Richardson and Elizabeth Walker in consideration of their faithful services One Hundred pounds apiece and I do hereby direct that the Legacies of such of the aforesaid Legatees as are or at the time of my decease shall be above the age of twenty one years shall be paid within twelve months after my decease and that the Legacies of such of them as shall be under the age of twenty one years at the time of my decease shall be paid to such Legatees respectively as they shall attain the age of twenty One Years. I also give and bequeath to the said Henry Curwen his executors and administrators during the life of my niece Bershaba Placentia Mayne one annuity of Twenty pounds to be paid half yearly on the Feasts of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 145 Mary and Saint Michael the Archangel by equal portions the first payment to be made on such of the said feasts as shall first happen after my decease Upon Trust nevertheless that the said Henry Curwen his Executors and Adminis trators do pay the said annuity as the same shall be received to my said niece Bershaba Placentia Mayne during her life for her own sole and separate use and not to be subject to the debts or control of her present or any future husband and I declare her receipts alone shall be sufficient discharge for the same notwithstanding her coverture I also give and bequeath unto the said Henry Curwen his executors and administrators during the life of my niece Ann Rowland One Annuity of Twenty Pounds to be paid half yearly on the Feasts of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary and Saint Michael the Archangel by equal portions the first payment to be made on such of the said feasts as shall first happen after my decease. Upon Trust nevertheless that the said Henry Curwen his Executors and Administrators do pay the said Annuity as the same shall be received to my said niece Ann Rowland during her life for her own sole and separate use and not to be subject to the debts or control of her present or any future husband and I declare her receipts alone shall be a sufficient discharge for the same notwithstanding her coverture And I do hereby subject and charge my said Manor or Lordship of Catterlen and other the premises hereinbefore devised to my said niece Isabella Curwen to and with the payment of the said Legacies and Annuities hereinbefore given and bequeathed and also to and with the payment of such of my Debts (if any) as my personal estate shall not be sufficient to discharge. I also give and devise to my said niece Isabella Curwen wife of the said Henry Curwen All other my Manors Messuage Lands Tenements Tythes Hereditaments and Real Estate whatsoever or wheresoever To hold the same to her her Heirs executors and Administrators And I earnestly recommend and as far as I am enabled do order and direct that the yearly sum of Forty shillings given to the person who shall be Reader of Highhead Chappie and Schoolmaster for the time being by the Will of my late dear mother be confirmed and continued for ever in the manner and upon the conditions therein expressed And I also give and bequeath all my personal estate and effects unto my said niece Isabella Curwen her executors and administrators and I do constitute and appoint my said niece Isabella Curwen sole Executrix of this my Last Will and Testament hereby revoking all other Wills by me at any time heretofore made. In witness whereof I have to this my Last Will and Testament contained in three sheets of paper set my hand and seal that is to say to the first and second sheet thereof my hand and to the last sheet thereof my hand and seal this fifth day of Sept. in the year of our lord one thousand seven hundred and seven three. Sus. Richmond * Seal in red wax. Two bars gemells and a chief. Crest ; A demi wild cat grasping in sinister paw a helmet, supporting same at top with dexter paw. 146 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. Signed Sealed Published and Declared by the said Susanna Richmond the Testatrix as and for her last Will and Testament in the presence of us who at her request and in her presence and in the presence of each other have subscribed our names as Witnesses thereto the words to Isabella Baynes another of the daughters of my said late niece three hundred pounds being first interlined in the first sheet. Thomas Philips Thomas Westray Robert Barton Proved Jany 27th 1774. Extracts from Parish Registers Relating to the Richmond Family. Dalston Register. Baptisms. 1577. December 27. Frances Richmond filia Jo. generosi baptized, 1582. November 18. Maria Richmond et Margrett gem filis Jo. generosi baptized. 1641. August 12. Christopher Richmond filius Christopheri was baptized. 1649. February 28. John Richmond filius Christopher Richmond Esqr. was baptized. 1651. December 28. Magdalen filia Christopher Richmond was baptized. 1663. January 27. Dorothy filia Christopher Richmond was baptized. 1664. February 2. Margery filia Christopher Richmond was baptized. 1666. May 3. Joseph filius Christopher Richmond was borne the 2nd and bap. the 3rd. 1667. July 4. Andreas fillius Christopheri Richmond armigeri natus vicessimo primo die mensis Junii et baptizatus 4th die Julii. 1 7 14. April 3. Richmond Briscoe son of Mr. Henry Briscoe was born the 2nd and bapt. the 3rd at Ivegill. [740. December 10. William son of William Blamire of Cardew Hall baptized. 1742. May 12. Richmond son of William Blamire of Cardew Hall baptized. 1744. June 13. Isabella of William Blamire of Cardew Hall, baptized. 1745. December 28. Mary daughter of William Blamire of Cardew Hall baptized. 1746-7. February n. Susanna of William Blamire of Cardew Hall baptized, Marriages. 1576. December 13. John Richmond and Magdalen Dacre married. 1 66 1. January 2. William Richmond and Elizabeth Barker married. 1678. June 18. Christopherus Richmond armiger et Isabella Towerson nupt. the richmonds of highhead castle. 1 47 Burials. 1574. January 18. Mr. John Richmond buried. 1589. Aprilis 16. Mary Richmond uxor Jo. generosi buried. 1597. October 29. Mr. John Richmond buried. 1612. May 26. Anna Richmond uxor Mr. Christopheri buried. 1618. June 15. Francis Richmond fitz Christopher buried. 1620. June 20. Jhon Richmond infans fil Christ, arm buried. 1630. July 20. Isabella uxor Christopheri Richmond ar buried. 1635. January 11. John the son of Mr. Christopher Richmond Esq. buried. 1639. January 6. Dorithie the daughter of Mr. Christopher Richmond buried. 1643. February 15. Christopher Richmond armiger sepultu, [669. May 14. Henricus Christopheri Richmond sepultus, 1672. November 29. Isabel filia Christopheri Richmond sepulta. 1697. February 9. Rebecka Richmond of Buckabank buried. Newton Reigny Register. Baptisms. 1633. Dorothy douter to Mr. Christ. Richmonde was baptized the day of Feb. 1667. Mabel daughter to Christafer Richmond was baptized the Januari. 1671. Chris, son of Christ. Richmond was baptized the 23rd day of November. 1675. Christopr. Richmond Junior borne the 14th day of November and was baptized the 24th day of the same Anno. Dom. 1655. 1679. Isabell daughter of Chris. Richmond of Catterlen Hall was baptized the 15th day of May 1679. 1680. Elizabeth daughter to Christopr. Richmond of Catterlen Hall Esq. was baptized the 25th day of August 1680. 1681. Sarah the daughter of Christopher Richmond of Catterlen Hall was baptized the 19th day of January Anno Di 1 68 1. 1682. Ann the daughter of Christopr. Richmond of Catterlen Hall Esq. was baptized the nth day of March 1682. 1684. Erasmus son to Christopher Richmond of Catt. Hall Esq. was baptized 12th Feb. 1684. r6S6. Mabel daughter of Mr. Christopr. Richmond of Catterlen Hall was baptized the 7th day of Aprill Anno Dom 1686. 1687. Susan daughter of Chris. Richmond of Cattlen Hall was baptized the 9th day of February Anno Dom 1687-8. 1689. Margrett daughter to Christopr. Richmond of Cattlen Hall was baptized the thirtieth day of May Anno Dom 1689. 1690. Henry son to Christo Richmond of Cattlen Hall Esq. was baptized the 25th day of March Anno Dom 1690/1. 1692. Martha daughter to Christopr Richmond of Cattrlen Hall was baptized the third day of July Anno Dom. 1692. 148 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 1693. William son to Christopher Richmonde of Cattrlen Hall Esq. was baptized the 24th day of September Anno Dom 1693. 1697. Christopr son to Christopr Richmond of Cattrlen Hall Esqr. was baptized the 15th day of September 1697. 1699. Elizabeth daughter to Christopr. Richmonde of Cattrlen Hall Esqr. was baptized the 2nd day of Aprile Anno Dom 1699. Marriage. 1696-7. William Stephenson of Plumbton and Jane Richmond of Cattrlen Hall was married the 14th day of March. Burials. 1655. George Richmond sonne to Mr. Christofer Richmond Catterlen Hall was buried the 7th day of July 1655. [656 Issabel Richmonde daughter of Christopher Richmonde of Catterlaine Hall Esqr. was buried the 6th day of January 1656. ,, Thomas Richmonde sone of Christopher Richmonde of Catterlaine Hall Esqr. was buried the 27th day of January 1656. 1657. Mabel daughter to Christ. Richmond was buried the 1672. Mary the wife of Christopher Richmond Esqr. of Catterlen Hall was buryed the 5th day of August. 1 7 10. Samuell son to Cornell Gledhill of Carlisle was buried the 30th day of July in woolen according to an Act of Parliament A.D. 1 7 10. 1714. Richmond Brisco was buried December 10, 1714. 1716. Henery Richmond Esqr. was buried September 14, 1716. 1739. June 4th, Mrs. Isabell Millnor was buried. 1774. Mrs. Susanna Richmond of Highhead Castle was buried Tanuary 9th, aged 87. Grey stoke Register. Marriages. 1600/1. Ffebruarie. Tewsday the xvijth day was married Rychard fletcher of Cockermouth and Mrs. Margaret Rychmond and they were married by Mr. P. son himself by Lycence from my Lo. byshope of Carliel. The banns not asked. 1662. October 9th. Married Christopher Richmond of Catterlen in the p'ish of Newton Esqr. and Mrs. Magdalen Hudlestone of Hutton John in this parish haveinge a Lycence directed unto Will. Morland Rector of this place. Ivegill Register. Baptisms. 1719. June 11. Henry Richmond son of Peter Brougham Esq. baptized. 1740. Ap. 21. Richard Richmond son of Mr. Robert Baynes baptized. Addingham Register. Marriage. 161 1. July 4. The Wedding of Christopher Rychmond of heighett Castell THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 149 gentleman and Anne Mayplett of this prishe gentlewoman the iiijth day of Julie 161 1. St. Bees Register. Marriages. 1700. December 26. Wilfrid Huddlestone & Joyce Curwen married. 1706. April 15. Mr. Joshua Burrow Rector of Hutton & Kath. Robertson of Wthaven married by License. Sepulchral Monuments to Members of the Richmond Family. In Newton Reigny Church. On a plain slab of freestone forming part of the floor of the Chancel : — Here lieth the body of Mary wife of Christopher Richmond of Caterlyn Hall was buried the v day of August Anno 1672. On another freestone slab forming part of the floor of the Chancel : — Here lieth the Body of Erasmus son of Christopher Richmond and Isabel who died the twenty first day of January in the fifth year of his age Anno Dmni 1689. On a marble slab in the south wall of the Chancel : — Near this lies interred the remains of Mrs. Susanna Richmond of Highhead Castle who departed this life ye 5 Jany 1774 aged 87. To whose memory this plain monument is erected by her affectionate niece Isabella Curwen. On an upright stone beneath the west window of the nave : — Near this place lies interred ye Body of Will'm Stephenson of Dentons son of Thomas Stephenson of Kettleside who departed this Life May nth 1732 ^Etat. Suae 70. He married Jane one of ye Daughters of Chrisr. Richmond of Catterlen Hall Esqr. (by his first wife) who also lies interrd here and departed this Life Mar. 1st. 1739. /Etat. Suee 72. He had Issue by her Seven Children (Six of wch dyed in their Infancy also Interr'd here) viz. Thos., Chrisr. & Henry, Eliz., Isabella and Jane. In Skelton Church. On a mural monument of white marble on the south wall of the Chancel, surmounted by a shield, bearing gules, a chevron between three lucies hauriant argent, for Brougham. To the Memory of Henry Richmond Brougham, Esqr. who died 23 April 1749 and lies near this place, where his Father Peter Brougham, Esqr. his Mother Elizabeth, his brother John, and sister Mary, are likewise interred. Erected by John Gale Esqr. 150 THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. In Bongate Church, Westmorland.* Near this place are interred the remains of John Hutchinson the son of John Hutchinson Esq. of Durham & Isabella his wife, Daughter of Christopher Richmond Esqr. of Catterlen Hall and Highhead Castle in the County of Cumberland who departed this life Anno Domini 1 77 1. Aged 43 years. Also of Frances Relict of the above the youngest Daughter of Thomas Whelpdale Esq. of Skirsgill in the same County died 21st Sept. 1821 aged 77. Authorities. Burn & Nicolson's " History of Westmorland & Cumberland," 1777. The notice of the family of Richmond given Vol. II. , page 320, is the foundation upon which all subsequent pedigrees have been based. Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland," 1794. The pedigree of the family attempted Vol. II. , p. 429. is a miracle of confusion. Lyson's " History of Cumberland," 1816. There is a brief allusion to the family, p. 93. Jefferson's " Allerdale Ward above Derwent," 1842. Patrickson of Caswell How, pedigree, p. 41 8. Patrickson of Stockhow Hall, pedigree, p. 419. Whellan's " History and Topography of Cumberland & Westmorland," i860. A bald, and as subsequent research has proved, not altogether accurate pedigree was contributed to this volume by the writer of this paper, p. 583. Nicolas's "Siege of Carlaverock," 1828. Richmond notices, pp. 70-72, 332, 374. Whittaker's " Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis," 1816. Fletcher of Hunslet, pedigree, p. 182. Bethom's " Baronetage," 1804. Fletcher of Clea, pedigree, Vol. IV., page 102. " Life of Sir Francis Drake, with the Historical & Genealogical Account of his Family, and an account of the Richmond Family of Highhead Castle," 1828, privately printed. The meagre account of the Richmond Family here given is principally extracted from Hutchinson's erroneous medley, and is confusion worse confounded. Corry's " History of Lancashire," 1821. A very elaborate and so far as I have checked, most reliable * This Inscription is from a note in the Author's copy added after the paper appeared in the Transactions. —Ed. THE RICHMONDS OF HIGHHEAD CASTLE. 151 pedigree of the Braddyll Family, with comments, is given, pp. 449-462. Burke's " Commoners," 1st Edition. Martin Pedigree, Vol. IV., pp. 99-102. Chaytor Pedigree, Vol. II., pp. 139-143- Foster's " Yorkshire Pedigrees," 1874. Chaytor Pedigree, Vol. III. Foster's "Lancashire Pedigrees," 1872. Gale of Bardsea Hall Pedigree, Vol. I. Lonsdale's " Worthies of Cumberland." Vols. I. and IV., Lives of the Blamires. Wills in the Registry of Carlisle. The courtesy of the late George Gill Mounsey, Esq., enabled me to copy most of the appended documents many years ago, and I have pleasure in acknowledging the kindness of H. S. Edwards, Esq., the present registrar, and Mr. Bulman his able assistant. Parish Registers. My best thanks are due to the various Incumbents who have supplied me with the extracts I have utilized. Atkinson's MSS. I purchased some manuscripts from the collection of Mr. John Atkinson of Carlisle, when it was dispersed some half dozen years ago. There is not much of value amongst them. He was an industrious genealogist, and I suspect we owe to him most of the new information in that department given in Jefferson's books. iS2 XV. Qfyt Hatos of %uc& eras in eartmel, antr of Bampton. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Arcliaological Society, Vol. II. , /. 264. N visiting this old farm house,* deserted of all inhabitants, and fast degenerating into ruin, with out any particular features to distinguish it from many of its neighbours other than its more advanced condition of decay, it may be thought that we are scarcely fulfilling the object for which our Society was founded ; and, indeed, if we but regard the name under which our investigations are carried on, we might well be accused of travelling out of bounds. If we intend, however, as I presume we do, that our Society should not only foster every enquiry which may bear upon the history of the district, but cherish every effort made to elucidate its topography, all researches into old manners and customs, all investigations into the biographical details recoverable of its eminent natives — then, indeed, it is good for us to be here, and to visit similar shrines of genius ; to draw attention to and to preserve, at least, the recollections of the homes and haunts of our departed worthies. Indeed, it imparts a charming variety to our excursions to pass from the castle or hall, rich with architectural detail, and glowing with all the splendours of romantic association, to the poor cottage, where, born in humbleness, and nurtured in carefulness, the child of genius cultivated the talents and energy which were to be the * Read at Buck Crag. THE LAWS. 153 means of advancing himself and his descendants to the front rank amongst his fellow-men. Here, in the very house now before us, was born in June, 1703 — for he was baptized at Cartmel Church, on the 17th of that month — Edmund Law, subsequently Bishop of Carlisle, who, remarkable as he was for his own powerful intellect, was still more notable as the patriarch of a line eminently illustrating the truth of Galton's theory of hereditary genius. Although Edmund Law was not a native of the valley of the Lowther, where all his fore-elders had lived, yet it was in the Grammar School of Bampton that he was educated ; and no school can point to richer fruit than, taking all circumstances into con sideration, it has produced. The mere enumeration of the eminent men it has influenced, either directly, or through its alumni, would be tantamount to a repetition of the names of almost half the worthies of Westmorland. It is not my intention to repeat to you any details of the life of Bishop Edmund Law, of whom far too little is known ; even the immortal Sylvanus Urban does no more than record his death ; but had he lived in our day, fertile in books, he would not have lacked a biographer. Some very interesting facts are narrated in Mr. Stockdale's "Annals of Cartmel" (which I see in the hands of several present, and which ought to be in the possession of all interested in our local history), respecting the father of the Bishop, the Rev. Edmund Law, Vicar of Staveley. My object, however, is rather to trace the stream to the mountain source, and to show the humble beginnings of the house of Ellenborough, which is, perhaps, not the only representative our " Statesmen " can claim in the British peerage. A few days ago I was engaged in some researches in the Will Office at Carlisle, and was struck by the occurrence of the name of Edmund Law in the year 1644; this, and the fact that we were about to visit this old house, led me to investigate further, and I found the same surname and Christian name repeated in combination again and again. I was finally induced to go through the indices down to about the year 1750, and to copy every will belonging to the name, from the earliest on record, in 154 THE LAWS. the year 1570, down to the latest in 1744. They divide them selves into two groups : the members of the one lived and died in the parishes of Bampton, Askham, and Barton ; those of the other resided at Appleby and Asby ; and singularly enough, the name does not occur elsewhere, so far as the records in the Will Office are concerned. I cannot trace any relationship between the two, though there can be little doubt they sprang from one source. I shall, therefore, only claim to place those of the first before you, as being those of the Bishop's undoubted relations. I have another motive in desiring to place them on record : they are excellent representative wills of that interesting class, the " Statesmen " of our district, and they afford us, through their appended inventories, some idea of the extreme simplicity of their furniture, household implements, and modes of life. Mr. R. S. Ferguson has kindly undertaken to elucidate them from a legal point of view, and his valuable comments will supply a want which has been long felt by every reader of old wills, whether perusing them in the original documents themselves, or in the stores furnished to antiquarians in Nicolas's "Testamenta Vetusta," or in the volumes devoted to that subject by the Surtees and Chetham Societies. No. 1. Will and Inventory of John Lawe of Yeanwith 1602. In the name of God Amen. I John Lawe of Yeanwith wthin the prish of Barton seeke in body but whole in mind and in pfect remembrance praised be Almighty god doe make this my last will and testament in manner and forme following first I commit my soale to the tuition of almighty god and my body to be buried within the churchyard of Barton paieing all dewes and services belonging Item I give my tenement which I have in Yeanwith to my daughter Elizabeth Lawe by a coven'nt made between Robert Meason of Carleton and me by th' arbitrament of Edmond Dudley and Willm Hutton esquires. Item I give my tenement in Helton to my youngest sonne Edward Lawe and haith paied iiilb vis viiid for fyne and gressan to Andrew Hilton esquier which fine was to the use of my sonne Richard Lawe and my Will is that yf my sonne Edward recover the same tenem't according to my gift that then the said Edward shall pay to the said Richard some reasonable thinge for the same at sight of my master and others the sup'visors Item I give unto Annas my wif one black Copheaded Cowe Item I give to Richard Lawe my sonne v ewes. It'm to Windfryd my daughter v ewes. Item to THE LAWS. 155 my sonne Edward v ewes. Item to John Lawe ray godsonne one ewe and one lambe the rest of all my goodes moveable and immoveable my debts paied my legases bequeathed and funerall expences discharged I give to Thomas Lawe Richard Lawe Winifred Lawe Ealzabeth Lawe and Edward Lawe whom I make my whole and Joynt executors of this my last will and testament and further give to my daughters in law either of them one ewe and one ewe and one lambe and to Katherine Lawe one ewe and one lambe Item if the said Edward Lawe obteine the tenemt at Hilton then my will is that he shalbe none of my executors. Item Supervisors of this my last Will and testamet Edmond Dudley esquier Thomas Walker Edmond Tinkler and Edmond Armor and Richard Walker to see this my will pformed and if ane variance or contraversie fall betweene my said wif and children my wil is that they shall abyde the order and Judgment of my said supvisors and whosoe refuseth soe to doe shall lose the benefitt of my said will : Wittnes herof Richard Gibson Robte Atkinson Edmond Cowp John Todd wth others Quinto die mensis Julii Anno Dni 1602 pbtum fuit - - - - ac Admstraco comissa fuit Thome Law Johann Law executoribus &c &c Invitory made of all the goodes whiche was John Laws of Yenwth whin the pishe of Barton at the daye of his Deathe psed by this foure sworne men Edmond Armer Rychard Walker Edmond Cowper and Rychard Gybson the vfh Daye of October 1601 Ano Elysabethe xliii Item foure oxen Item foure kyne - Item foure neat Item two nages Item in old sheap Item in lames Item a swyne hogge - Item in haver and straye - Item in Bigge and straye Item in ? Item in haye Item in husbandrie geare - Item two Arkes Item Bedstead Item in wod geare A binke the house Item in Axes womell and in \ puder vessell J vlb vi s viii d iiij lb XL s XL s vii s xvi s xii s i lb iii lb vi s vii d XLvi s viii d xiii s iiii d xxviii s xii s xxx s V s iiii d 156 THE LAWS. Item in fyre vessell - - - iii lb v s Item A ombrie a Cobart 1 - xxix s Two Chests / Item his Beddinge - - - xxvi s viii d Item his Apparell - xx s Item in pulture And other geare - ix s Suma totalis XLi lb xvii s 4 d Endorsed Testamentum et Inventarium Johannis Lawe quod de Barton pbat fuit quinto die Julii 1602 No. 2. Will of Edmond Lawe of Askham 1644. In the name of God amen &c. I Edmond Lawe of Askham sicke in body but whole and pfect in mind (thanks be unto God my Creator and redeemer C. J.) do make and ordaine this my last Will and Testam'. in manner and forme following. Imps. I bequeathe my soule into ye handes of Almighty God my maker and redeemer and my bodye to be buryed in the parish Churchyarde of Askham. Item I give unto my Daughter Frances Law thirty two poundes ; Item I give unto my grandchilde Francs White seven poundes to be payed her by mine exrs out of goods and come and my will is that if ye said Frances White dye the said seven poundes shall returne unto my sonne Thos Lawe. Item I give to my sonne Thos Lawe one Bishell of Bigge and two of Oattes. Item I give my sonne John Lawe one blacke Cowe which was boughte of Tho : Collinson one blacke horse, three Ewes, and three hogges one paire of my best Cartwheeles. Item I give to John ye sonne of John Lawe one lambe, to Edmond his son one lambe to Agnes his Daughter one lambe. Item I give to Edmond sonne of Elsabeth Collinson one lambe and to her sonne Tho : one Lambe. Item I give my sonne Edmond Lawe two bedstockes, two sheetes, two Happins, one Chest, one Arke, one little brassepott. Item I give to my daughter Frances twenty poundes more to be payed out of goods and come ; Item I give unto her all my dublers, caldrons, potts, pannes, Covrclothes boulsters, and fether bedds and happins, and all the rest of my household stuffe. The rest of all my goods and chatties as well moveable as unmoveable quick as dead (my debts legacies and funerall expences discharged and my body honestly brought unto ye earth) I give and bequeath unto my Sonne Edmond Law whom I make sole Executr of this my last will and Testament. Witnesses hereof are Tho : Collinson Tho : Lowe WiLLm Walker 26 die Mensis Martii 1644 pbatu fuit hmoi testament Ac Admstraco comissa executoribus &c. THE LAWS. 157 No. 3. Will of Edmund Law of Cowdaill 1689. In the name of God amen the sixteenth day of December Anno Dom. 1689 I Edmond Law of Cowdaill in the parrish of Bampton and county of Westmerland husbandman being sick and weake in body but of sound and parfect memory (thanks be to all mighty god for the same) and calling to minde the uncertain state of this Transitory life and that all flesh must yield unto death when it shall please god to call and being desirous to settle things in order do make this my last will and Testament wherein is contained my last will and Testament in manner and form following ; revoking and absolutely unwilling by these presents all and every Testament and Testaments will and wills heretofore by me made and declared either by word or by writing notwithstanding any promise to the contrary or Clause derogatory in the same and this to be taken only for my last Will and Testament and none other first I bequeath my soul to all mighty god my maker and to Jesus Christ my redeemer and to the holy Ghost my Sanctifier and my body to the earth from whence it came to be buried in such decent and Cristian manner as to my Executors shall be thought meet and convenient ; their to rest ; untill my Soull and body shall meet again and be Joyned together at the Joyful resurrection and be made partaker of the neverfading Joys of imortality which god in mercy through the merits of Jesus Christ alone hath promised and prepared for all those that truly and unfeignedly repent and belive in him and touching such temporal Estate of goods Chattels and debts as the Lord hath been pleased far above my deserts to bestow upon me I doe order give bequeath and dispose the same in manner and forme following. Imprimis I give and bequeath unto my eldist son Thomas Law one Shilling. Item I give unto my eldist daughter Agnes Wilkinson Twenty ews out of Threscore after five of the worst Ews are cast out which Threscore are to be equally divided by Iott Item I give unto my Second daughter Mary Stephenson one gimer hog Item I give unto Elizabeth Stephenson my grand childe one gimer hog Item I give unto my second son Anthony Law one corded bed stead and beding to it well worth thre pounds or thre pounds in money I give unto my daughter Eliner Law my best covering and best Caldron Item I give unto my son Edmond Law my bed stead which I lye on standing on the loft with the beding theiron Item I give unto my son Thomas Law as much of the top of an oake for a Ridge Tre as much as will serve for a mow stead and an outset and the remainder of the said oake to my Executors hereafter named I make my five Children Anthony Law Margrett Law Elizabeth Law Eliner Law and Jane Law Joynt Executors and Executrixes of this my last Will and Testament to whome I give and bequeath all the remainder of my goods and chattels moveable and unmoveable and credits after the satisfaction of my debts and payment of the Legacies above by me bequeathed 158 THE LAWS. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year first above written Published Signed Sealed and delivered in the presents of us Lanclot Jackson ^^-^^ Richard Wright Edmond Law Mark / \ Tho. Jackson and Seal I ' J Chrisli Mounsey ' The impression on seal {in red wax) is an animal running. Apud Penreth 28 Januarii 1689 pbatiu fuit hmodi Testamentu ac adm, bonoru comissa fuit Antho Law Margt Law Elizabeth Law Elinora Law Jani Law Executoribus in dco Testamt0 &c No. 4. Will of Thomas Law of Cowdale 1719. January the 18th Anno 1 719 In the name of God Amen, I Thomas Law of Cowdale in the parish of Bampton and County of Westmerland, Being weak in body but of perfect , mind and memory Praise be God for it, doe make this my last Will and Testament in maner and forme following Imprimis, I give my son Richard forty pound, ten Meason ews, Black Mare, two Chists, A table, two bed steeds, A dish bink, A long seat under Windows, A seat before table, All at Meason Item I give unto my son Joseph, Twenty Pound, my Close Chist, five ews Item I give unto my Brother Antony five shilling Item I give unto my Sister Jane five shilling Item I give unto my Brother Edmond two shilling Sixpence Item I give unto my sister Elizabeth two shilling Sixpence Item I give unto my nephew John Brown one shilling Item I give unto my nephew Thomas Brown one shilling Item I give to my nephew Edmond Wilkinson one shilling Item I give to my nece Elizabeth Robinson one shilling the rest of my goods and Credits Moveable and Unmoveable I give and bequeath to my wife Mary Law Whom I appointe sole and whole Executrix of this my last Will And Testament, As Wittness my hand with other Witnesses Test. Thomas Bryan Anthony Law Thomas Law (no seal) Richard Law William Wilkinson Apud Penreth primo die mensis Martii Anno Dni 1719 pbat fuit humod Testam ac Adco bonor fuit Extrici in eod noiat jurat {The various Laws write very fairly — Richard well.) THE LAWS. 159 Brampton in Westmorland The inventory of the Goods Credits & Chattels Personal and real of Thomas Law of Cowdale als Cowdell Hall made & taken by Thomas Noble of Higs How, John Atkinson of Low How, Antony Law of Carhullan, & William Wilkinson of Mooras Hill, all in ye Parish aforesaid, Jan 21 A.D. 1719. Imps Purse & Apparel - - - - - - 10 00 00 Beds & Bedding 01 10 00 A Cuphoard - - - - - - - 01 00 00 Arks & Chests 01 15 00 Tables Forms and Chairs - - - - - 00 10 00 Wooden & Earthen Vessels - - - - 00 10 00 Brass & Pewter - - - - - - - 02 10 00 A Crook, Tongs & Girdle 00 05 00 Beef, Meal & Malt - - - - - - 03 00 00 Pokes & Sacks 00 10 00 A Fless Tub & Spinning Wheel - - 00 06 00 Husbandry Instruments - - - - 02 00 00 Loose Wood - - - - - - - - 03 00 00 Catle - - - - - - - - 40 00 00 Horses - - - - - - - - - 10 00 00 Sheep - - - - - - - - 40 00 oo Wool - - - 08 00 00 Hay & Corn 16 00 00 Fewel & Manure - - - - - - - 00 13 00 Poultry - - - - - - - - 00 10 00 Odd Stuff at Measand. - - - - - - 01 00 00 Money 80 00 00 222 19 00 Funeral Expenses - 06 04 04 These deducted there remain - - - - 216 14 08 Apprs. Anthony Law. Thomas Noble. John Atkinson. William Wilkinson. Jan. 21, A.D. 1719 Then Reed of Mary Law Extrix of Tho Law within mentioned The Sum of ios. Mortuary by ye Statute 01s. c8d. customarily due for Writing & Inventory & o8d. for ye Funeral, by me T. Wearing Vicar of Bampton. ( This Inventory and the foregoing receipt are beautifully written, and are no doubt in the handwriting of this locally celebrated man.) 160 THE LAWS. No. 5. Will and Inventory of Anthony Law of Carhullon, 1722. In the name of God Amen, July the 30th 1722 I Anthony Law of Carhullon within the prsh of Bampton & County of Westd yeoman being weak in body but of perfect memory praisd be God doe make this my last Will & testament in maner And form following Imps I bequeath my Soul into the hands of God my Creator & Redeemer and my body to be buryed at the descresion of my Executors hereafter nominated. Item I give unto my daughter Elizabeth Law one wainscott bed : one meal chist, one wainscot chist and the chist my writings are kept in, one fether bed the best fether bolster two tables one cubard, A dish bink And A Covercloth, and all the timber and Slate and Stones provided for the building & repareing my houses at hiltondale head. Item I give unto my Nephew John Browne the Sume of twenty five pounds & one coat cloth or part of a web of dyed cloth Item the Rest of all my Goods and Chatties Moveable and Imoveable of What nature or quality Soever I give and bequeath unto my Wife Mary Law and my daughter Elizabeth Law Whom I doe Make joynt Executors of this my Last Will and testament my said Executors dischargeing all my Debts and Legaces, Within twelve months after my Decease In Witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seale the Day and year first above written Signed Sealed & Delivered in the prsents of us &c John Hudson ^ *\ Richd Law Anthony Law ( L.S. j Leonard Mounsey V ) {Seal in red wax, but no distinct impression, the signature that of a sick man, but otherwise identical with the signature of the Anthony who ivitnessed the preceding will.) Apud Penreth 190 die mensis Febr" Anno Dni 1722 Probatum fuit humod Testam ac Adco bonor com fuit Mariae Law Vidua Coextrix in eod noiat jurat &c . . . Reservata potestate Constem Adconem comittend Elizabeths Law al. coextrix dum ad plenam Eetatem suam prenerit Tai co humodi Testamti inse susceptur vel refutatur et onus psonce & porconis dece Elizabeths Law Impuber Com fuit dece Mariae Law &c &c Bampton January the 4th 1722 A true and' perfect Inventory of the goods Chatties & credits of Anthony Law of Carhullon and prsh aforesd And County of Westmrland made and Aprised by THE LAWS. l6l Edmund Law of Staveley Leonard Mounsey of Widewath John Hudson of Carhullon And Michaell Noble of high Roughill all in the said County & ye Day and year first written. Purse and Apparrell 06 00 00 Crook, tongs girdle & Brand Iron - - - 00 10 00 Brass Pewther & fire vessell 03 12 00 Wood Vessell & Earthen Potts - - - 00 10 00 Bed Steads & Bedding 02 12 00 Chists, Chars and Stools 00 15 00 Beef Meal Malt & and other provision - - - 02 00 00 Swine poultery & Bees 01 08 00 Poaks, Sacks & Windeing cloth - - - - 00 14 00 Husbandry gear 04 03 00 Come and hay 16 00 00 Wool 32 00 00 Horses and Mares 09 00 00 Cows, heffers and Stears 44 00 00 Sheep of all Sorts 49 00 00 in all 170 12 04 Wood of all sorts & other Nessessarys for Building Given to his Daughter - - - - - - 03 10 00 Cubard tables Chists fether bed and bolster Bed Steads dish bink and Covercloth - - 05 00 00 in all 179 02 04 Money oweing to the Deceased - - - 23 00 00 in all 202 02 04 Debts of the Deceased - - - - 68 14 00 ffunerall Expences - - - - - 03 02 4 Debts in all - - - 71 16 4 Totall Inventory - - - - 202 02 04 Debitory in all - - - - 71 16 4 Difference - - - - - 139 06 00 Apprisers Edmund Law Leonard Mounsey John Hudson Michaell Noble Then Received for the funeral 8d. for writeing this is. 8d. for the Mortuary ios. by me T. Wearing Vicar of Bampton {This Inventory and Receipt, as the preceding ones, are in the handwriting of T. Wearing.) II 1 62 THE LAWS. No 6. Will and Inventory of Edmond Law of Bomby, 1739. In the name of God Amen I Edmond Law of Bomby in the Parish of Bampton and County of Westmerland Yeoman being of a sound mind and memory (praised be God for the same) and calling to mind the uncertain state of this transitory life and that all Fflesh must yield unto Death when it shall please God to call, do make, constitute and ordaine this my last Will and Testament in manner and forme as followeth, Ffirst of all I bequeath my soul into the hands of Almighty God my maker hoping through the meritorious Death and passion of my Saviour Jesus Christ to have full and free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins and to inherit Everlasting life, and as for my Body I commit to the Earth to be decently buried at the discression of my Executrixes hereafter named Ffirst I give unto my son William Law the sum of three shillings Allso I give unto my daughter Mary Burrow the sum of three pounds Allso I give unto my Daughter Elizabeth Law the sum of Ten pounds Lastly all the rest of my Goods Chatties and Credits whatsoever not above bequeathed I give unto my Wife Isabel Law and my Daughter Elizabeth Law whome I make joynt Executrixes of this my last Will and Testament they paying and discharging all my just Debts Legacies and Ffuneral Expences and I do hereby revoak dissannul and make void all other Wills and Testaments this only taken for my Last In Witness whereof I the said Edmond Law have hereunto set my hand and Seal this fourth Day of January in the year of Christ One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty nine Signed Sealed Published and declared in the presence of mrk. s" — "n. John Baxter Edmond Law |_ ( l.S. ] Matthew Wright v j {Seal in red wax without any impression.) Endorsement The Seventh day of October 1740 This Will of Edmund Law deceased was proved and Administration of the Goods of the said deceased was granted to Isabel Law Widow and Relict of the said Deceased and one of the joint Executrixes therein named A power being reserved to grant the Like Administration to Elizabeth Law the daughter of the said Deceased and the other joint Executrix named in the same Will now in her minority when she shall attain to her full age to accept the same And the said Isabel Law was sworn as Executrix and to the truth of the inventory and so forth Before me John Waugh A true and perfect Inventory of all and singular the Goods Chattels and Credits that Edmund Law late of the parish of Bampton died possessed of as THE LAWS. 163 they were apprized on the 9th day of August 1740 By William Tinckler John James John Baxter and Thomas Brown. lb s d His purse and Apparell - I 0 0 Household Goods - 2 0 0 Husbandry Gear .... 18 0 Hay 0 10 0 Cattle - - 7 10 0 Poultry ------ 0 4 0 Elding ..... - 0 10 0 Money at Interest .... 12 0 0 24 12 0 Funeral Expenses - 2 0 0 Apprized by Remains £22 12 0 John Baxter Ti^TTAT T « ¦»»T»r> Notes on the above Wills. WILL No. 1. Note A. In this will the testator appoints, in addition to executors of his will, super visors thereof. The appointment of coadjutors, overseers, or supervisors, distinct from the executors, was once not unusual. The coadjutor, overseer, or supervisor had no power to administer or intermeddle otherwise than to counsel, persuade, and advise ; he could complain to the Spiritual Court of misconduct by the executors, and have his costs. His position hath been defined as that of a candle-holder, " having no power to do anything but hold the candle, while the executors tell the deceased's money." (Sir Thomas Ridley. Ridley, Pt. 4, c. 2.) For instances of the appointment of such officials, see the will of Christopher Richmond of Fedden Well, supra pp. 125 and 126, and of Christopher Richmond of Catterlen, supra pp. 126 and 128. In each case the testator appoints the wife executrix, and certain of his friends as coadjutors. WILL No. 1. Note B. " This will has neither signature nor mark to it, and must, therefore, be of the class called nuncupative." Such was my first impression on looking at this will, but a perusal of it convinces me that it is not a nuncupative will at all, but a carefully and deliberately drawn will of the usual character. A nuncupative will is so called, says Swinburne, a nuncupando, i.e., nominando, of naming ; because when a man maketh a nuncupative testa ment, he must name his executor and declare his whole mind before witnesses. A nuncupative testament is defined to be when the testator, without any writing, doth declare his will before a sufficient number of witnesses. (1 Williams on Exors., p. m.) Before the Statute of Frauds it 164 THE LAWS. was of as great force and efficacy (except for lands,, tenements, and hereditaments) as a written testament. Now no conveyancer can read this will of John Law of Yeanwith without seeing that it is no hastily drawn document, but one which has been carefully prepared by a competent lawyer, and written out in the testator's lifetime and intended for him to sign. It runs throughout in the first person, a form in which it would not have been cast, had it been the reduction into writing, after the death of the testator, of his will expressed by him verbally, prior to his death. It has been carefully drawn by a competent lawyer, for it deals with real property, which has been subject to a fine levied, and is in settlement. Now no nuncupative testament could possibly deal with such, and had the testator attempted to do so nuncupatively, it would have been worth no one's while to reduce his attempt into writing. Dates will, however, prove conclusively this will not to be nuncupative. The inventory gives the date " 5th October, 1601," as that of either the testator's death or the making of the inventory. Yet the will was not proved until the 5th of July, 1602, exactly eight months later. "Now," says Mr. Justice Blackstone (2 Black : Com : 501), in speaking of nuncupative wills and the train of requisites necessary to them, "it must not be proved at too long a distance from the testator's death, lest the words should escape the memory of the witnesses." We may, I think, take it as certain, that this will is not a nuncupative will, but was drawn up in writing by a competent lawyer during the testator's life. Why, then, has the Bishop's official admitted this will to proof, if it is neither signed (by autograph or mark) nor nuncupative in character? Because, prior to January 1st, 1838, it was not at all necessary that a will of personal estate should be signed. Decisions of even modern date to this effect are plenty, and will be found 1 Williams on Exors., p. 67. In Queen Elizabeth's day (of whose time this will is) the law required no formalities whatever to render valid a will of personal estate, By the names of the witnesses being given, it is evident that the testator published or acknowledged the document as his will, and nothing more was wanted to make it a good will of personality. With its validity as a will of real estate, the Bishop would have nothing to do. It may be a good will as to personal estate and invalid as to real. But in this case the actual legal estates of the realty attempted to be dealt with are passed by separate assurances (by covenant and fine), and the directions of this will as to them would, probably, by an Elizabethan Chancellor be considered valid as trusts. WILL No. 2 Is a will solely of personal estate ; it has no signature, and no signature or mark whatever was necessary to its validity. A will is not necessarily nuncupative because unsigned. r_ g_ p_ I Agnes,Bap. Nov. 4, 1599. Bur. Jan. 9, 1600. Margaret, Bap. Jan. 17, 1601. Elizabe' Bap. Dec. 9, if Edmond. Thomas. Thomas, =Mary Noble, Agne Bur. Jan., 1719. Will No. 4 proved March 1, 1719. Mar. July 8, 1697, Bur. April 10, 1733. Richard, Bap. Mar. 19, 1698. I Thomas, Bap. Nov. 12, 1702, Bap. Mar. 22, 1706. Bur. Jan., 1719. Bur. June 22, 1785, Joseph, =Mary Wilkinson, e' Mar. Nov. II, 1733, Bur. 1772. 9 Children. THE LAWS. 165 Notes to Pedigrees. It is a matter of great regret to me, that, after devoting much time and thought to the compilation of the foregoing pedigrees, I am unable to fix upon the father of the Bishop of Carlisle. He is named in the Inventory appended to the will of Anthony Law as one of the valuers, but nothing is said there to justify a positive statement that he was a younger brother of Anthony, though there can be little doubt that such was the fact. The Rev. John Hodgson, in his far too brief account of Westmorland, states that he was born at Measand, and upon him I rely ; though others name Bomby and Carhullan, both also in Bampton parish, and others again, Askham. I have given all the members of each branch that I have been able to classify. I am indebted to the Rev. James Darling for information from the Bampton register, and other assistance, enabling me to compile the pedigree illustratnig wills Nos. 4, 5, and 6 ; and to the Rev. C. H. C. Baker for extracts from the Askham register, embodied in the pedigree appended to will No. 2. My acknowledgments are also due to the Rev. E. Keating Clay, Vicar of Cartmel, for information kindly conveyed ; and if the strenuous endeavours made by Thomas Willan, Esq. , to ascertain the father of Edmund Law, of Staveley, have been as vain as my own, none the less are my thanks due to him. If any errors be detected in either pedigree, I hope they will be treated with leniency. Anyone accustomed to compiling pedigrees from registers, with little other assistance, knows how fraught with difficulties his path is. W. J. i66 XVI. ^gritola's %int of ^ttard) from Caster to fyt Soltoag. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. 9. HEN, after having completed his conquest of North Wales, Agricola retired into winter quarters, most probably at Chester, it is natural to suppose that the period of enforced abstinence from military under takings would be spent in arranging his plans and accumulating supplies for the future ; and as we learn incidentally that he did not merely contemplate the conquest of a tribe, but the entire subjection of the whole island, it is evident that the preparations made during the winter of a.d. 78-9 would be of the most elaborate and extensive nature. The pregnant words of Tacitus supply us with particulars, which to me scarcely seem to be even yet correctly appreciated; and it may well be that, owing to his ignorance of the country, some misconception of Agricola's notes of campaigns may have occurred, though suppositions of that nature should be carefully introduced, for the caution and attention to minutiae which were so conspicuous in Agricola's character as a commander, would, no doubt, be equally visible in his despatches and the private memoranda of his campaigns, to both of which his son-in-law, the historian Tacitus, would have access. It is no great assumption to suppose that Chester was the main point of departure, and it seems not unimportant, in certain considerations which present themselves, that it should have been AGRICOLA'S LINE OF MARCH. 1 67 a maritime, rather than an inland city, at which the preparations should have been made. In considering the advance of Agricola, we must remember that it was not merely an expedition into a hostile country, but a permanent conquest that was contemplated ; that at important points, as nearly as possible equi-distant from each other, castella had to be erected ; that these had to be garrisoned and supplied with provisions for a whole year, and as each of these was only founded after a most careful survey of the whole district, so that each, at least, might be able to maintain communication with its immediate neighbour in advance and in the rear by beacons, it is evident that much time would be taken up in surveys ; and when we call to mind the assurance that none of these castella were ever taken, we cannot fail to be impressed with the circumspection and attention to minute detail that must have characterized the advance of this great Roman general. In marching northwards through Lancashire, we may safely conclude the route chosen would be that by the centre of the county, and that one of the stations would be Ribchester. Even supposing the sea level in that day to have been the same as in our own, it is not at all probable that the invading army would have crossed the Ribble west of that point, for the district from Southport to Rufford would be little better than a desert of sand heaps and peat mosses, and, moreover, some concentration of troops marching from the south would naturally take place in the region from Mancunium to Ribchester. Lancaster would be the next great central station, and here the route to be pursued northwards would necessarily be decided on, even if it had not been previously arranged, which, however, I should be disposed to think it was. This portion of the advance of Agricola seems never to have had the advantage of being contemplated by one fully acquainted with the whole region, and has been, therefore, slurred over in a manner quite inadequate to its great importance ; and it is the object of the present paper, and ought to be the steady aim of our Society, at the boundary of whose district we now halt, to determine the route taken by the invader. Upon the whole, it seems almost tacitly to have been decided, 1 68 agricola's line OF MARCH. though Horsley has sagaciously thought differently, that the district was pierced by an advance up the valley of the Lune ; but I think the coast-line can show far superior claims to the, it may be, rather ambiguous distinction. But before considering the probabilities as to which route the general was likely to have chosen, it may be well to quote the words of Tacitus in speaking of Agricola's care in selecting sites for the camps — " loca castris ipse capere, ozstuaria ac silvas ipse praetentare." Now few, if any, writers have ever contended for a march up the coast line of Lancashire, and if the advance was up the valley of the Lune, the word "assluaria " would be meaningless, for certainly no astuaries could be traversed on that line. But, on all accounts, the coast line is the most probable ; the narrow gorge of the Lune was, in a military point of view, most dangerous ; ranges of mountains abutting upon it on each side, the attacks would be incessant, and the communications would be continually in peril of being cut off. On the other hand, the coast-line, besides exactly answering to the words of Tacitus, in being intersected by estuaries, presents remarkable advantages. In many places there is a tract of tolerably level ground between the mountains and the sea ; the army would only be liable to attack on the right flank ; and I cannot but think, though I am not unmindful of the- words of Tacitus in his 25th chapter, that supplies were brought to the army in ships, which did not, however, advance pari passu with the army till a later period, when the coast, protected by the western islands and numerous promontories, would admit of this being done with comparative safety. I am disposed to believe that we under-rate the general civilization of the Britons, and, consequently, the amount of commerce and communication on this, as on other coasts of the island, at this early period. Harbours are by no means wanting, and pilots would not be difficult to procure. The Roman roads would, I conceive, be originally on the lines of communication used by the Britons, though, doubtless, more and more adapted to their own ideas, and always intended or improved, like the Russian railways of the present day, with a special eye to military requirements. The difficulty of tracing the early roads in this part of England AGRICOLA'S LINE OF MARCH. 1 69 is much enhanced by the, as yet, unsolved problem, when the sea receded, or began to recede, from the well-recognized mark of 25 feet above the present level. It is impossible to go fully into the question in a paper of this kind ; but when geologists have solved the problem, as no doubt they will do at no distant date, sufficiently, at any rate, for our purpose, an element of uncertainty will be eliminated from our Roman researches. Mr. Stockdale, in his "Annales Caermolenses," gives good reason to believe that, supposing Hest Bank to have been the point of departure then, as now, in crossing the Morecambe estuary, the Wyke on the Cartmel shore would be the point of arrival. Hence by Pigeonhouse Lane, running close to the ancient Pele Tower of Wraysholme, once belonging to the Harringtons, there is an old road on which Roman remains have been discovered, which, again reaching the sands at Sandgate, has its point of arrival at Conishead Bank, near the ancient Priory, whence Red Lane (so-called because once used for the cartage of the hematite of the district, but previous to that, known as The Street) runs, via Dalton, to Ireleth Gate, on the bank of the Duddon estuary, The landing-place on the opposite shore is curiously marked by the site of the gallows of the Lords of Millom, close to a lane conducting from the sands to the castle, whence there is a direct road to Silecroft. Supposing, on the other hand, that the sea level were as much higher as I have indicated the possibility of, we have the old site of Hincaster, not far from the head of the Kent estuary, we have decided traces of the Romans in the discovery of coins at Castle Head, and again in Cartmel valley. For more minute details respecting this district, I refer to Mr. Stockdale's " Annales Caer molenses," and West's " Antiquities of Furness." Starting on the borders of Lancashire and Cumberland, I should have been pleased to find indications of Roman presence at Broughton, at the head of the Duddon estuary ; but, beyond the prefix Brough, which in its variations of Burgh, Borrow, Bur row, and Burrens, etc., always denotes a Roman site, I must confess I have been unable to learn if any remains of that people have ever been discovered there. It is almost certain that the 170 AGRICOLA'S LINE OF MARCH. Roman road over Hardknott and Wrynose would send an offshoot down the Duddon valley to this town, but I am at present without any confirmatory information. The first trace of anything Roman in the south-west of Cumberland that I have been able to discover is to be found in the name of Street, given to the ancient road running at the foot of Black Comb, and applied to a portion extending from about Silecroft to the River Esk, and on this route are situated the three ancient parish churches of Whicham, Whit- beck, and Bootle, and the old nunnery of Seaton ; and if the sea-level were the same as at the present day, travellers by this road would cross the Esk at the ford marked by the old church of Waberthwaite. Immediately after passing the Esk, we find ourselves in a locality once noted for its Roman remains, but which of late years has ceased to furnish any further indications of its ancient occupants, and few know of the existence even of this encampment. My first visit to the old ruin once known as Walls Castle was on the 28th of July, 1873, and I was deeply impressed with its very peculiar character, and felt quite unable to decide to what period it belonged, though, on careful consideration, I was disposed to believe that we had here, in this obscure corner of Cumberland, the remains of a Roman villa, in a much more perfect condition than were to be found elsewhere in England, if not in a wider district. Upon taking my friend, Mr. Lees, to examine it, he came, without any suggestion from me, to the same conclusion ; and Canon Knowles, though on a first visit in our company he was very unwilling to adopt our theory, has finally yielded to the same conviction, and has embodied the results of several visits made by him and myself in a paper and a carefully- drawn plan, which will be laid before you. I propose, also, to make the camp, and some very peculiar discoveries in connection with it, the subject of a special paper. By what route the Roman advance was made northwards from this point I am unable to say. On all the earliest maps of our county there is laid down an ancient road running from Drigg to Calder Hall, and on this stands Seascale Hall, very near to the site of an old circle marked by a solitary stone, all the others AGRICOLA'S LINE OF MARCH. 171 having been buried at the commencement of this century. There are, I believe, indications that a road once traversed the Calder at this point, and, passing by Sella Park, was continued by existing roads to the venerable Church of St. Bridget, with its so-called Runic Cross, close to which, on an eminence over the Ehen, is a field called Castley, where old foundations have been discovered ; whilst on the other side of the river is a gravelly eminence known as Burrough Hill, which the river is, and for years has been, undermining. Another prominent point of a ridge, abruptly cut off by the river's attrition, is called War- borough Nook, on which was lately found a stone celt or hammer. The road from Braystdnes (Burrow-stones) by St. Bees runs within half a mile of, and parallel to, the coast for the whole distance, and certainly is very ancient. Half a mile after passing Braystones, on the left hand, is a prominent eminence without earthworks, known as Maiden Castle ; on the right, at a distance of about half a mile, was Ehenside Tarn. In it were found, about seven or eight years ago, some interesting prehistoric remains which formed the subject of a communication by Mr. Darbishire to the Society of Antiquaries of London, printed in the 44th volume of the Archceologia. Half a mile further to the right is the remark able conical hill, artificially shaped, at any rate, called Coulderton Cop, a very prominent object, and one of the many cops which, together with Kinniside Cop, Catgill How, it may be Wotobank, and others around Egremont, gave origin to the ancient name of Copeland. Passing through St. Bees, and reaching Whitehaven by way of Preston Hows and Monkwray, thence climbing the hill of Bransty, the ancient road, now in part disused, commanded from the summit of that hill a splendid view of the encampment at Moresby. From Moresby another ancient road passed through Harrington to Workington, and beyond the point of Burrow Walls it may be considered as settled that a road of Roman date, at the latest, was continued to the Solway, and at this point our district ceases, and we may fitly pass to others the task of further elucidating the subject. The question of time taken by Agricola in his march to the north has been re-opened by the discovery (placed, I understand 172 AGRICOLA'S LINE OF MARCH. from those best qualified to judge, beyond any doubt) that the estuary hitherto called Taus in our printed copies of Tacitus's " Agricola," ought to be Tanaus; but which is the Tanaus none can tell. The Tweed and Tyne have both been named as competitors, but neither have, nor debouch into, estuaries. If we might suppose the Tanaus to be the Ittina of a later geography, the Solway Firth would be reached at the end of the first summer's march, and the Clyde at the expiration of the second ; and, con sidering the effectual manner in which the work was done, this is a more rapid advance than we could have anticipated. 173 XVII. ©$* Camp at jfclmtcaste* antr certain a&omau 13 tsco tones tfjerc. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. 17. PROPOSE now to lay before you some particulars of the ancient camp from which Muncaster takes its name, first pointed out to me by my friend Mr. Lees, and which may plainly be discerned in a field in front of the farm house called Walls, not many yards distant from the ancient ruin of Walls Castle. The camp, which presents on three sides distinct and continuous traces of the wall and fosse, and which is about 140 yards long, has not been less than 1 20 broad, but I am unable to state the exact width, even if ever it had a wall on the western side, where a steep descent of fifty feet dips sharply down to the river Esk, flowing into the Ravenglass estuary at this point. There are traces of round towers at the two eastern angles, but no other indications remain on this site. Camden speaks of Ravenglass, " where, as I have heard, were to be seen Roman inscriptions." Denton, who wrote c. 1680, says, of Muncaster, "This place is now corruptly called Moncaster, howbeit, the right name is Mulcastre, or Meolcastre, of an old castle towards the water side, near Esk Meal. It was called Meolcastre, or Mulecastre, from the Meal on which it anciently stood, and is accordingly written Mulecastre and Mealcastre in all their old evidences and records. Esk Meal, whereon the ancient castle stood, is a plain, low, dry ground at the foot of Esk, between the mountains and the sea, which sort of ground, lying under mountains and promontories 174 THE CAMP AT MUNCASTER. into or at the sea, are commonly called Mules or Meils, as it were the entrance or mouth from the sea into a river, or such like place as the Meil of Esk, Kirksanton Meil, Cartmeil, Mealholme, the Meald of Galloway, and Milium itself." Hutchinson says, "This has been a place of great consequence in distant antiquity. Broken battle axes of flint, arrow heads, and coins of different people have been found, many of them Roman and some Saxon." Lysons describes two tripod bronze vessels, in the possession of S. L. Irton, Esq., both found at Eskmeals ; and although he doubts their Roman origin, I cannot but think that they must have been Roman camp kettles of a by no means uncommon type. Into whose possession they fell at the dispersion of the Irton collection, I am unable to state. Mr. Linton in his " Handbook to the Whitehaven and Furness Railway," a work whose value has scarcely been sufficiently appreciated, alludes to some remarkable discoveries made when the cutting for that line was excavated along the western side of the camp. I have been favoured by Mr. John Tomlinson, of Whitehaven, a zealous antiquary, with an account of his observations made on the spot at the period of the discovery, which I transcribe : — "During the summer of 1850, when the Whitehaven and Furness Railway was in progress of construction through Ravenglass, and the workmen were smoothing down the cutting, about 150 yards south-west from Walls Castle, they discovered three remarkable constructions, about twenty yards apart from each other. The openings had been two feet below the present surface ; the shape excavated was a cone or sugar loaf, say fifteen feet deep, and ten to twelve feet diameter at the bottom. The bottom had been flagged, the sides wooded round, in a square of seven or eight feet, with the trunks of trees of fourteen inches girth, laid horizontally one on the other, and filled up between them and the soil with stones, and so continued up, gradually lessening the size to about sixteen inches, over which a slab of stone was placed. The inside was filled with a dark, peaty matter, which on being excavated, contained many various bones and many human bones and skulls of various sizes, but so decayed as to be beyond preservation. There were two oak clubs found in one THE CAMP AT MUNCASTER. 1 75 of the structures, and a skin covering for the leg, with thongs attached. The workmen opened one of them down to the flagged bottom, under the expectation of finding it an under ground passage to Walls Castle ; but no coins or implements were found. I found myself a kind of shoe, a protection for the foot of a boy, made of raw skins of several thicknesses ; a piece of burnt wood, part of a hazel-nut shell, part of a cow's horn which I still have." Mr. Tomlinson thinks they have been Picts' holes. Since receiving the foregoing account, I have inspected the remains in Mr. Tomlinson's collection, and have learnt from him that he only saw the pits on the Sunday after the discovery, and that the contents were then in a state of great confusion, owing to the excavators, in their hurry to reach the bottom, where they hoped to find treasure, having thrown the bones, skulls, horns, oak leaves, etc., they passed through, indiscriminately together. Amongst the remains in Mr. Tomlinson's possession is a human bone, which my friend Dr. I'Anson identified as the first phalanx of the fore-finger of the left hand of an adult ; it had not been subjected to the action of fire. I saw a fragment of charred pine wood, still retaining its characteristic smell, and the spur of a cock. This is the third find of a similar nature which railway excavations have produced. The first was discovered at Stone, in Buckinghamshire, and though fragments of urns were found in the pit, Wright, in his, " Celt, Roman, and Saxon," expresses a strong opinion that it was a rubbish pit, and not of a sepulchral nature. His affirmative opinion on the point, at any rate, seems to be rendered doubtful by the discovery I have narrated, and the one I am about to mention. I am indebted to Mr. Orfeur, of Norwich, for my first information respecting the important discoveries made in that neighbourhood, and, subsequently, to Mr. Barton, who described them in a communication to the Norfolk Archaeological Society, printed in the Norivich Mercury, of October 24, 1874, from which, and from a private letter with which he favoured me, I epitomize the following account : — " In the course of excavat ing a cutting on the Watton and Swaffham Railway, near the village of Ashill, the workmen passed through a tract of 176 THE CAMP AT MUNCASTER. ground called Robin Hood's Garden, which turned out to be the site of a Roman camp, in the centre of which, about six feet below the present surface, they found three wells all of a similar nature, but the description given applies more particularly to the third. It was about forty feet deep, having a floor of flints ; it was a square, lined with a framework of oak, the massive pieces composing it being of a thickness of five inches, made out of trees, two feet at least in diameter, axe hewn, and laid together something like an Oxford picture-frame ; the frame-work was coated internally with oak of a similar thickness. The internal dimensions of the pit were three and a half feet square ; the external about four and a half feet. It contained not less than a hundred urns. Upwards of fifty of them were recovered whole ; these had, most of them at any rate, been deposited carefully in the pit. There was no vestige of human dust or remains, though there were found horns, antlers, and heads of oxen and deer, old sandals, and bits of broken pottery, whole vessels and fragments of Samian ware. About half way from the bottom, the urns and other contents seem to have been deposited in an orderly manner ; in the upper part the articles might have been thrown in indiscriminately." It is remarkable that at the north-east corner of this Norfolk camp there may yet be traced the foundations of a Roman villa, which is about the position our Walls Castle occupies with reference to the Muncaster camp. The discoveries in Norfolk seem in many respects curiously in accord with those at Muncaster, which it must be recollected, were not subjected to the same minute examination. Mr. Tomlinson also informs me of another discovery of con siderable importance. He had long in his possession a gold coin of the Emperor Vespasian, found during the progress of the railway excavations in the same cutting. Dr. Bruce states, in his "Lapidarium Septentrionale," that "the coins of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian may be supposed to represent the supplies transmitted to Britain during the campaigns of Agricola." We have good reason, therefore, to suppose this was one of the original castella erected by Agricola. Though, with the exception of the ruin described, there are now THE CAMP AT MUNCASTER. 1 77 no other visible remnants of the old dwellers, the names of many of the fields sufficiently indicate the extent of land once occupied by them — Castle Meadow, Castle Field, Stone Warron, Stone Acre, Broad Walls, Walls Field, Walls Close, Black Stones, etc. About a mile to the north-east is a farm, called Bracken Wall in the Ordnance Survey, always, alas ! so far as names are concerned, so very unreliable. The local name is Branken Wall, but in Donald's map of Cumberland, published in 1798, it is marked as Burnham Walls. This may probably have been the site of another Roman villa. From the indications of excavations on Newtown Knot, where the present tower stands, erected as a landmark to steer by on entering Ravenglass harbour, _ Canon Knowles and I were led to suppose that it might have been the site of a turris exploratoria, but as it is not visible from any part of the neighbourhood of Hard Knot Castle, with which any such erection would certainly have communicated, we felt compelled to abandon the idea, although its prominence is from other directions sufficiently remarkable. If the carse or twenty-five feet sea level extended down to the Roman era, the estuary of Ravenglass would be a noble haven for ships, and even were the extent of water only the same as at the present, a large town, such as would grow up around the camp, would necessitate a considerable commerce. The popular story that at times the remains of sunken Roman galleys may be seen by the spectator in Selker Bay, "In the waves beneath him lying," may well be a tradition of some great nautical catastrophe which befel a fleet bound here, for it is certain that vessels, caught under some circumstances with a north-westerly wind, would find it no easy matter to weather the south-western promontory of that bay. Since writing the foregoing, I have been informed by Mr. Barton that he has abandoned his idea that the enclosure in which these pits were discovered was a Roman camp, its magnitude (250 yards square), and the fact that there is a ditch inside the bank, militating strongly against that supposition. The villa was at the north-eastern corner of the area, between the inner and the outer ditches, so that this enclosure was probably intended for cattle belonging to the occupant of the residence. 178 XVIII. amaUs Castle, UUbenglass. By the Rev. Canon Knowles, M.A.,* and Wm. Jackson, F.S.A. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. 23. f|HIS curious ruin stands a few yards to the north-east of the Roman camp at Muncaster. The ground plan annexed shows its dimensions to be at present about 52 by 42 feet; but it is clearly only a fragment of a larger building. We call your notice first to the materials. The stone is good red freestone, set in pretty regular courses of 5 or 6 inches in depth ; it has probably been brought by sea, as it is fuller of spangly particles than that of the neighbourhood. J The mortar is coarse, but of exceeding hardness, laid in wide joints of from half an inch to 2\ inches. The internal walls, at least, have been plastered with a strong cement of various thicknesses, from x to 1 inch, on which is a coating of lime and pounded tile about j^- of an inch thick. In this the pieces of tile range from mere dust to if inches in diameter, and are numerous enough to give it a nearly uniform and very pleasant colour. The walls are at present about 12 feet 6 inches in height. * I desire here to thank the Rev. Canon Knowles for his kind permission to reprint his portion of this paper, and of those on Cockermouth and Egremont Castles, and also to reproduce his drawings of Monuments in the paper on the "Curwens of Workington." — A Paper by Mr. Jackson on "Excavations at Walls Castle," will appear later in these volumes. — Ed. t On further consideration, I am now disposed to believe the sandstone may have been obtained from some now disused quarry in the neighbourhood ; the quartzose particles are larger than are usual in the Permian of the vicinity, and more like the Penrith stone. — W. J. WALLS CASTLE. 179 (2) The doorways have all had rough constructive arches above them, with voussoirs of irregular thickness, about 9 feet from the ground ; and beneath these, flat lintel stones (from 7 to 9 inches in depth), nicked on the underside to receive a door frame of timber, which has been wedged in at the hollows marked b b on Plan II. All this has left clear traces. The height of the door way was not much more than 5 feet. (3) There is no perfect window opening, but traces of five window-sills and sides remain,* clearly marked by fragments of the hard internal plaster. The windows must have been small and narrow, and the level of their sills about 4 feet from the ground. Almost all the windows, probably, had large plate stones under the spring of the hood arch. (4) There are through-holes in the walls, original, about 5 inches square, chiefly at two levels, the upper about 9 feet from the ground ; they are marked h on the larger plan.t (5) In the west wall of room C is a curious niche, 3 feet 5^ inches high, 2 feet io| inches broad, and 1 foot 6 inches deep, plastered thickly with sifted beach pebbles ; the sill has been one flat stone 3 inches in thickness. There are fifteen irregular voussoirs to its rough semi-circular arch. The recess in the east wall is not similar, having no sill-plate, and is probably long posterior to the building — the effect, in fact, of ruination. (6) It will be seen by the plan that G and H must have been rooms without any communication with those of the building now examined. J (7) In room B the ground is uneven; against the north wall the floor has evidently been raised. We found fragments of large red tiles lying beneath the surface. After repeated examinations we were convinced that this curious structure is late Roman. It is certainly not mediaeval, as early * The distinct traces of windows caused me to hesitate before I concluded that the ruin is of Roman work ; but it cannot be attributed to any later style. — K. t All, I think, have mortar at the bottom, as if blocks of wood had been placed in them. — K. + And, therefore, it seems likely that the building now examined was one of a row of three. — K. I cannot subscribe to this conclusion. — W. J. ISO WALLS CASTLE. Norman houses were not built on such a plan, and the masonry can belong to no later date. The niche at I has Roman character, and was probably built for an image. Like the Roman camp, it has been made a quarry for more recent buildings, and no carved or inscription stones have, it seems, been found. About half a mile eastward stands Newtown Knott, a hill about 250 feet high, commanding the camp below, the immediate neighbourhood of the camp on Ponsonby Fell, and the hills beyond Moresby. It is naturally scarped on all sides, but its strength to north and east has, we think, been increased by art. One of us has recently visited " Hard Knott Castle " to test our opinion that Newtown Knott was the site of a turn's specularis and beacon. High ground jutting out from Birker just intercepts the view, however, though the higher hill close by Newtown Knott is visible from Hard Knott camp, which is set on the only available ground. We must add that we found the mortar below the surface disintegrated by the soil, all above being as hard as stone. There are, of course, no fire-places in the ruin. Another and scarcely a secondary interest to its Roman origin attaches to this old building from its connection with the Arthurian legend. Mr. Stuart Glennie, in his able work on Arthurian localities, undoubtedly succeeds in identifying several of them with places situated within our boundary, but he has not had the opportunity of alluding to the following passages in Denton's account of Cumberland, for that work is only found in manuscript, though, it is true, several copies exist. Denton, writing about a.d. 1680, states that Waldeoff, son of Gospatric, Earl of Dunbar, amongst other gifts bestowed by him upon the Priory of Carlisle, gave " a mansion near St. Cuthbert's Church, where, at that time, stood an ancient building called Arthur's Chamber, then taken to be a parte of the mansion of King Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon, of remarkable note for his worthynesse in the time of the beginning of the British kings, and another ancient building called Lyons Guide" (query Guard), "often remembered in that History of Arthur, written by a monke, the ruines whereof are yet to be seen, as is thought, at WALLS CASTLE. l8l Ravenglass, distant from Carliell, according to that number of 50 miles in that history reported placed near the sea, and not without some credibility thought to be the same." When Camden stated " That a certain King Eveling had his palace here, of whom abundant stories are told," would that he had deigned to digress for a moment from his matter-of-fact statements, and had babbled for a while of the legends to which he must certainly have listened. l82 XIX. #n a ifcoman Camp on t^e Southeast Slope of Caermot Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. 43. PROPOSE in this, and probably in succeeding papers, to follow up those endeavours towards elucidating the Roman Topography of South-west and Central Cum berland, which, initiated by Mr. Dykes, have been continued by Canon Knowles, Mr. R. S. Ferguson, and myself; and I am sure there are many whose services might be enlisted in the same cause who could supply valuable information, which, if garnered in our Transactions, might ultimately enable our Society to draw up a Sketch Map of the whole district whilst under Roman occupation. Although not able to claim the credit of discovery, I was fortu nate enough, in a paper read at Wigton, to record the identification of the site of the Roman Camp at Muncaster, around which, though once well known, had gathered something darker than the mere mists of obscurity. I have now to draw attention to another camp which I believe to have been one of the most important links in the great net-work of fortresses so thickly strewn over the country for a considerable distance south of the great wall, and contiguous to the Irish Sea. Many of you will be well aware how conspicuous a feature the hill of Caermot presents in the land scape of a great part of West Cumberland, stretching southwards towards Maryport. Apart from its height of 935 feet, and its commanding position on the skirts of the mountain range, its ON A ROMAN CAMP AT CAERMOT. 1 83 remarkable name seems to bespeak its ancient importance. It would seem that this is the hill alluded to by Denton, when he says, in relation to Bothel, "that it stands on the skirts of a hill where in old times watch was kept for seawake," and he then proceeds to give a derivation of the name which it does not concern me either to adopt or contest, it being sufficient to remark that the hill was of great note in ancient times as the site of a beacon. Being satisfied that this was, so to speak, one of the key notes of the district, I, on one occasion, some time ago, climbed to the southernmost of the two peaks, but met with nothing to reward me. On reference to the Ordnance map at a later period, I found that a small camp of a somewhat rounded form was marked on the northern and most commanding peak. Shortly after this I was much struck with the following passage in West's "Guide to the Lakes," first edition, 1778; and I may premise that much of the information in this, the first published guide to the Lakes, relating more particularly to Cumberland, was supplied to West by Dr. Brownrigg, who was born at High Close, in the next parish of Plumbland, who had made collections towards a History of the County, and who was certainly one of the ablest men it has produced. " On the northern extremity of the said hill of Caermot are the remains of a beacon, and near it the vestiges of a square encampment enclosed with a foss and rampart of 60 feet by 70. This Camp is in full view of Blatum Bulgii (Bowness) and Olenacum (Old Carlisle), and, commanding the whole extent of the Solway Firth, would receive the first notice from any frontier station where the Caledonians made the attempt to cross the Firth, or had actually broke in upon the province, and the notice would be communicated by the beacon on Caermot to the garrison at Keswick by the watch on Castle Cragg in Borrowdale. The garrison at Keswick would have the care of the beacon on the top of Skiddaw, the mountain being of the easiest access on that side. By this means the alarm would soon become general, and the invaders were either terrified into flight or the whole county was in arms to oppose them. Whether these camps are the Arbeia, I pretend not to say, but that they were of use to the Romans is evident, and what the Britons thought of them is 184 ON A ROMAN CAMP AT CAERMOT. recorded in the name they conferred on the hill where they are situated. The largest camp has no advantage of site, and is but ill-supplied with water. The ground is of a spongy nature, and retains wet long, and, therefore, could only be occupied in the summer months. They seem to have the same relation to Old Carlisle and Keswick as the camp at Whitbarrow has to Old Pen rith and Keswick." This passage from West has, I find, been transcribed into the pages of Hutchinson, sub voce Ireby, without any remark or elucidation. Enquiry as to the position of this latter camp, from those most likely to know, led to no result. The Ordnance maps, even the 25 inch one, seemed to be dumb ; and, guided by West alone, I set out on the quest, and was rewarded by very soon discovering this forgotten site on the left- hand side of the road from Bewaldeth to Torpenhow, which I would therefore regard as in the main showing so much of the old Roman road from Keswick to Old Carlisle. The indications exist about a mile and a quarter from Bewaldeth, and about 300 yards past the point where the road to Bothel diverges to the left. I proceed to describe the site from notes- written on the spot : — This camp, which is about 150 yards in length by 140 in breadth, is situated on a plateau, and has well-developed ramparts and deep ditches somewhat irregularly preserved, with rising land to the north, Binsey and its outlyers to the east, Caermot to the north-west, the central reach of Bassenthwaite visible at about four miles distance to the south, with Catscope over it on the one side and Skiddaw on the other, excluding any views of Derwent- water and of Castle Hill, near Keswick, or Castle Rock, at the foot of Borrowdale ; Wythop Fells bound the horizon in continua tion of Catscope ; over and to the right of Bassenthwaite foot part of Embleton Vale is seen with the opening of Wythop Dale, through which is said to have run a Roman road to Keswick, and on which, evidencing its antiquity, stands Wythop Hall, originally the seat of a branch of the Lucys, but later of the Lowthers, to Hugh of which name a licence to crenellate this mansion was granted in 13 19 ; the long range of the Hay separating Embleton ON A ROMAN CAMP AT CAERMOT. 1 85 Valley from its neighbour of Isel forms a prominent feature in the landscape, but the latter valley is hidden by a piece of rising ground about 300 yards to the west of the encampment, which forms an excellent shelter, and which I have since found is named Camp Hill on the six-inch Ordnance map ; the southern peak of Caermot is distant about half-a-mile from the camp to the north west, and I need not further allude to the wide prospect from its summit. I am afraid this description may have seemed tedious and unnecessary, but I have been desirous to show with what care and forethought this site was chosen, being sheltered on the east, north, and west, and not only open, but possessing an extensive prospect to the south. The commanding eminence of Caermot, on which was situate the minor encampment, rendered it not only perfectly secure from any sudden attack, but enabled it to be a focus from which assistance could be despatched to any point within range of view, threatened or assaulted. With special reference to the unfavourable remarks made by West or his contributor upon the site, I would simply state that being, as it is, upon a plateau, though a slight one, it is true the drainage runs every way from it, but especially at the south-eastern corner, where the rivulet called Black Beck affords a constant supply of water and of necessity a means of drainage. I ought also to state that from the summit of Caermot a small earthwork, called a camp on the Ordnance map, is visible about a mile to the east. The camp that I have described is situated in the parish of Torpenhow, about half a mile west of the boundary of Ireby parish, but I believe that this is the camp to which allusion seems to be made in Holland's translation of Camden ; and which is also mentioned in Blome's " Britannia," published in 1673, page 72, where it is stated "many Roman statues, altars, and inscriptions are here oft dug up, sufficiently showing its antiquity.'' That it is situated just outside the parish of Ireby in which both Camden and Blome really place it, is not of much importance, for we find the old authors describing the Muncaster Camp as situate on Esk Meals or the sand blown hills on the left, whereas 1 86 ON A ROMAN CAMP AT CAERMOT. we have seen it is certainly on the right bank of that river. The camp, too, called Ellenborough, is situated about a mile north of that village, which itself stands in Dearham parish, whilst the camp is in that of Cross Cannonby. In my paper on Muncaster Camp I avoided all speculation as to what might be its ancient name, and I would on the present occasion desire, even in alluding to that subject, to be extremely cautious. Camden has not scrupled to suppose that this camp was the Arbeia of the Notitia, and taking the resemblance of nomenclature alone, it does seem remarkable that we should have a Roman camp of Arbeia corresponding to Ireby ; another of Morbium closely akin in sound to Moresby; a third of Ellen borough, the first part of which name is identical with the first of Olenacum ; and a fourth Derventio, which, though the modern name of Papcastle has supplanted the old one, presents a most significant resemblance to the river Derwent on which it stands. The Roman name for the Solway, Ituna, certainly means the estuary of the Eden, and the Brovonacis of the second Iter, the Brocavo of the fifth, and the Braboniaco of the Notitia, all point to Brougham. The Roman names as a rule would, we may naturally suppose, be their mode of pronouncing the ancient one with a Latin affix ; the places would continue to be known by the ancient name amongst the natives, and to this survival what more natural than that their Teutonic or Scandinavian successors should append one of their own affixes, " Ham" or " By "? i87 XX. & 9&emtntscence of ^ijreaplantr ?^all. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. xvii. ERHAPS we have never visited an old hall with less architectural beauty, or even peculiarity, to attract our attention, than the one before us ; but the interest of the reminiscences connected with an ancient dwelling may sometimes be in an inverse ratio to its attractiveness ; and when I inform you that what I am about to say in connection with this hall closely concerns an individual who is one of the principal saints in our archaeological calendar, Ralph Thoresby, you will, I am sure, bear with me for a few moments, whilst I relate certain preliminary details, and then endeavour to describe a scene which occurred here 182 years ago. On the 24th of March, 1694, died Richard Sykes, joint lord of the manor of Leeds, and a scion of a Cumberland stock, which, migrating from Sykes Dyke, near Carlisle, and settling in Leeds, had there prospered exceedingly ; and whose members have so gone on increasing since then that we might almost apply to them the words of Scripture, and say that the bearers of that name had become, in that land of their adoption, " like the sand on the sea shore for multitude." Richard left four daughters — Elizabeth, the wife of Thomas Wilson ; Mary, married to Thomas Rayner ; Anna, to Ralph Thoresby ; and Deborah, still unmated. The portions of these co- heiresses were very considerable, and within three months of the father's death we find Mr. Salkeld, jun., of Threapland Hall, a suitor for the hand of this very 1 88 A REMINISCENCE OF THREAPLAND HALL. eligible young lady. There were, however, circumstances in con nection with this young gentleman which led her widowed mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Sykes, to hesitate before giving her consent. I think that the young heir was a Roman Catholic, whilst the Sykes were, I believe, Presbyterians ; and I fear that there were some pecuniary embarrassments on the Salkeld side. After many family consultations, it was decided that Thoresby should visit the paternal mansion in Cumberland and make the needful inquiries on the spot. On Monday, September 17th, 1694, Thoresby left home on horseback, reaching Long Preston that night; his next day's journey brought him to Kendal, and in the following evening, after traversing the mountain pass of Wrynose and Hardknott, he arrived at Calderbridge. His journey on Thursday was a short one, for he stayed at Whitehaven, accepting the hospitalities of William Gilpin, one of his most valued correspondents, a co-reli gionist, just in the same transition stage as himself, and a colla- borateur in the new edition of Camden. On Friday evening he reached Threapland, but found Mr. Salkeld absent at Bothel securing his harvest. Thoresby had not been idle with regard to the main object of his journey, but had been making inquiries relating to the Salkelds wherever opportunity offered as he came along, and the results had not been very encouraging. He spent Saturday in business conversations with the father, and in coursing with the son. In the evening Mr. Charles Orfeur, of High Close, who in the following year married Jane, daughter of Richard Lamplugh, of Ribton, and widow of John Senhouse, of Nether Hall, dropped in. Next day being Sunday, he walked to Plumbland Church, where Parson Robinson " prayed and preached very affectionately." After service there was a consider able muster of the gentry and clergy, whom Mr. and Mrs. Salkeld, the daughter of Squire Irton, had invited to meet their honoured guest. One of the most important was the son-in-law, Squire Dykes, of Warthole, the owner of the handsome new house Thoresby had passed on his way from Tallentire, and who, in reply to Thoresby's admiring comments, would state that it had been erected by himself from a design by Inigo Jones. There- A REMINISCENCE OF THREAPLAND HALL. 1 89 upon would naturally arise the story respecting the old mulberry tree so conspicuous in front of the mansion, of which a feeble remnant was still existing a few years ago, and in which his father had secreted himself when sought for by hostile Roundheads. Thoresby, whose connections were all on that side, although his Presbyterian convictions were at that time undergoing a change, would scarcely like to listen to unfavourable comments on the party his father had fought for, and Mr. Wilfred Lawson, of Brayton, a younger branch of the Isel stem, might change a con versation touching too closely upon wounds still smarting, by an inquiry respecting his cousin, the Worshipful Mr. Godfrey Lawson, quondam Mayor of Leeds. The two parsons of Plumbland and Aspatria, by a jocular allusion to the business which brought Thoresby amongst them, would evoke a reply from their guest, who could scarcely receive a well-meant remark in a churlish spirit, and so it happened that, treated with wine, Thoresby retired to bed, feeling as many a one has under similar circumstances, that he had said some very foolish things, and committed himself further than he had intended. That this is no imaginary sketch, but the mere filling in from outline of what actually occurred in the best parlour of this very house on Sunday, September 23rd, 1694, you will acknowledge when I read to you the entry which Thoresby made with his very unsteady hand the next morning — " Die Dom. It should be, though, alas, some part little like it ; no prayers of any sort in the family. Many gentlemen invited to dinner ; the modest parson, Esquire Dykes, etc., the day and evening spent very unsuitably to the duties of the day. Sat too late, or early rather, was foolishly cheerful and vain in my expres sions, too compliant, etc." Next morning Thoresby quitted Threapland, and consideration and consultation with his mother- in-law resulted in a cessation of any further negotiations as to the projected marriage. Deborah Sykes married John Hough, and died April 12, 1705, leaving three children. 190 XXI. W^t ©rfeurs of $tgf) Close, pumfclanU. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. III., p. 99. f N investigating the history of the family of Orfeur, we do not find ourselves lost in the mists of antiquity, as we should in the case of the Irtons or the Birkbys, "of that ilk," as our Scotch brethren say when the family and the manor are of the Same name. The connection of the Orfeurs with the parish of Plumbland appears to have originated during the reign of Edward II. , and we may suppose, judging from the name, that the patriarch of the family was the George Heriot or " Jingling Geordy " of his day. Not having had an opportunity of making researches into the original records, I have been unable to add much that is new down to the eleventh generation of the pedigree as given by Dugdale, when my additions will begin, and will in one instance, at any rate, prove to be of primary importance. I purpose throwing my remarks into the form of a chronological commentary on the pedigree given in the large sheet, the accuracy of which, in the main, I shall vouch for by an appendix of proofs from wills, registers, monuments, and other sources. It is worthy of observation in connection with the name, that one of the most common in the Plumbland Register at an early period was that of Goldsmith, which looks as if some member of the family had Anglicised his French surname. One of the earliest notices we have of the family, independent of Dugdale, is found in the Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 191 4th Edward III. (1330), where occurs the record of a grant made at that date of two parts of the mediety of the manor of Culgaith, to Isabella, widow of Christopher Moriceby and Richard Orfevre, until the majority of the heir. Culgaith had been granted to Christopher Moresby for his share in the bold and, it is right to characterize it truly, treacherous capture of Andrew de Harcla, in the hall of Carlisle Castle. This record of a con nection between the Moresbys and the Orfeurs throws a certain, though, unfortunately, only a faint light upon the arms of both houses. The arms of Orfeur are sable, a cross argent, in the first quarter a mullet of the second ; those of Moresby are argent, a cross sable, in the first quarter a cinque- foil or. Now, clearly, this remarkable similarity, which only by a shade escapes identity, indicates a connection ; but whether one adopted the arms of the other with a variation, or both copied from a more important house, I cannot pretend to decide, but I may remark that Culguith was a principal member of the Barony which had been granted to Fitz Swain, whose history has not yet attracted the attention it merits on several accounts, one being that he was one of the few Saxons who were permitted by the Conqueror, not only to retain, but largely to increase their posses sions. I may add that the crest of Crevecceur, a member of which family married a co-heiress of this Barony, was probably the original of that borne by the Musgraves; in their instance, two arms elevated counter embowed grasping an annulet, perhaps a substitution for a heart in that of the Crevecceurs. I have no comment to offer on the pedigree till we come to the first Richard, most probably the individual who sat as member for Carlisle in the Parliament of 39 Edward III. (1366). The marriage of the second Richard accords very well with the probabilities of the Lamplugh pedigree, and that of the third Richard with the possibilities of the pedigree of Lowther of Crookdake, of which, however, very little is known ; but I cannot find a Thomas Colvill in the Hayton Castle line at that time, as a parent for Alice, the fourth Richard's bride. The first wife of the fifth Richard was Jane, daughter of Thomas Dykes of Warthole, a marriage confirmed by the Dykes' pedigree, but of this union there 192 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. was no offspring ; and his second wife was Margaret, most likely the daughter of that John Swinburn who rebuilt his mansion house of Huthwaite Hall, and placed an inscription over the entrance, which, as it has not been given in the county histories, I subjoin : John Swynburn Esquire & Elisabth his Wyfe did mak coste of this work in The dais of their LYF An" Dm 1581 An° Reg. 23. His successor was a William, whose wife was a daughter of Robert Lamplugh of Dovenby Hall, and here, on the authority of the will of Christopher P.ichmond of Feddon Well,* I have added two sons, Cuthbert and Edward, and one daughter, Margaret, the wife of the said Christopher. Saint George's visitation, combined with the statements in the same will, seem to leave little room for doubt that Jane the wife of John Brisco of Crofton Hall, was a child of the same marriage. At this point our information from previously unexplored sources commences, and though on the one hand that information, when derived from wills or registers, is nearly always trustworthy, yet on the other it is fragmentary, and demands great care in its combination. William Orfeur's will corroborates the statement of Dugdale that he married Mabel Osmotherley, directly so far as her Christian name is concerned, and indirectly by the appointment of William Osmotherley as one of his supervisors. All the children he mentions, except Robert, are named in the will, and two additional daughters Anne and Frances ; his brother Cuthbert is appointed another supervisor, and this mention of him confirms a conjecture I had previously made. Altogether, this will is of considerable interest, but the appended inventory is of primary importance, and its total amount reaches a very large sum indeed for those days. Which brother of William was father of his nephew Cuthbert, who died in the same year, 1614, cannot be ascertained, but the latter in his will enumerates his cousins, the * Ante, p 125. THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 193 children of William, adding Robert thereunto. I am not able to place several of the kinsfolk that he mentions. Thomas Denton, it appears, as quoted by Lysons, has stated that about this period the manor of Arkleby belonged to a member of the family of Orfeur, and that a daughter of a Charles of that name carried it by marriage to a Mr. Henry Pierson, who sold it to Gustavus Thompson in 1702. The parish register of Plumbland bears witness that there were Pierson s well connected existing there at that time. I cannot, however, but think that the last owner of the manor of Plumbland was the first Charles of his race, and that his name was introduced from his mother's ancestry. It may be the main statement that the family held for a period the manor of Arkleby is correct, and that it is simply the Christian name that is erroneously given. I know nothing new of the third William, who, it seems, married Bridget Musgrave, except that he is mentioned in his father's will. The name of Bridget will be found to occur more than once hereafter, and is valuable as identifying offshoots of the family subsequent to this period, whose exact position cannot be absolutely fixed. Passing over the eldest son of this marriage to be dealt with presently in greater detail, I would suggest that his brother Cuthbert, called of Arkleby by Dugdale, may be the Cuthbert of Pryor Hall, whose will, dated December 28, 1688, is appended, and who had a son of that name. Possibly, also, his next brother, Francis, may have been the Francis who (as we learn from the combined evidence of the will of William Orfeur of Bromfield, dated March 12, 1704, that of Edward Orfeur of Carlisle, dated June 30, 17 18, and the parish register of Brom field), by his wife Susannah, had a family of at least six children. . We conclude that the Bromfield family was closely related to Charles of Highclose, from the fact of William of that house appointing the latter trustee to his will, together with Ferdinando Latus, the son of John Latus and Catherine Orfeur, whose identification as . another child of William and Bridget may be considered established by the monumental inscription in Millom church, a copy of which is given in Jefferson's " Allerdale Ward," p. 171. Edward, whom I have mentioned above, and whose will *3 194 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. is given in the Appendix, was a notary in Carlisle, a position at that time generally held by a younger scion of one of the county families. I dare not even attempt to fix the place in the pedigree of the Mary and Cuthbert Orfeur of the Allhallows register. It may not be out of place to remark here, that the prevalence of the name of Cuthbert is accounted for by the parish church of Plumbland being dedicated to that saint, just as Mungo occurs with equal frequency in the parishes of Aspatria and Bromfield, whose patron saint was Mungo, otherwise Kentigern. William, the eldest son of the thirteenth generation in lineal descent, is certified by Dugdale, who held his visitation at Cocker mouth in April, 1655, to have been 47 years of age at that time, and to have had two children, William, aged 9, and Elizabeth, aged 5 — there may have been others dead — by Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Charles Howard of Ridsdale, Northumberland. Now, as I propose to go rather elaborately into the various statements with regard to this marriage, I wish to insist at the outset upon the great authority of this ex cathedra statement of Dugdale. Burn and Nicolson and Hutchinson, under the Orfeur heading, give the marriage with Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Charles Howard, but without the appendage of Ridsdale. The late Mr. Henry Howard of Corby, in his most valuable volume " Howard Memorials," identifies the Sir Charles Howard of this pedigree with Sir Charles Howard of Croglin, the fourth son of Sir William Howard (Belted Will), but gives no proof, only referring to Hutchinson. Hodgson, the historian of Northumberland, whose attention to minutiae shows him to be a very prince of genealogists, under his heading of Redesdale has occasion to enter closely into one department of the Howard pedigree, into which we must follow him ; but I will quote a remark he makes which shows how doubtful he was as to some of his tentative conclusions : — " Our gleanings on this subject have nothing bright in them, but we subjoin them in the hope that the glimmerings they afford will allow some investigator to grope his way further into this obscure genealogy than we have been able to go." Redesdale had been granted for life to George Hume, Earl of THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 195 Dunbar in Scotland, and Baron Hume in England, one of the favourites of James I., and had upon his decease lapsed to the crown, but on the marriage of his co-heiress Elizabeth with Theophilus, eldest son of Thomas, first Earl of Suffolk, and who became Earl in his turn, an absolute grant of this and other lordships was made to them and their heirs. Theophilus is stated by Dugdale, in his Baronage, published in 1676, to have had four sons, James, Thomas, George, and Henry, and several daughters, the fifth of whom was Frances, who became the wife of Edward Villiers, and from their union spring the Earls of Jersey and of Clarendon of our day. Collins agrees as to the number and names of the sons, and Mr. Henry Howard in his " Memorials," and the Rev. F. E. Paget, Rector of Elford, in the lately privately printed volume composed under the auspices of Mrs. Howard, and entitled " The Howards of Ashtead," both follow the older authorities. Hodgson quotes several conveyances by which the Carlisle branch of the Howard family had become connected with the Redesdale property as trustees, and a Charles Howard being named, he is led to believe that he is a Charles Howard of that branch, there being none of that name of the Suffolk stock on record at that exact period. From this Charles he deduces a pedigree, which cannot be controverted, down to William Howard, who sold Redesdale to the Earl of Northumber land in 1750. Let it be noted that in one of the deeds quoted by Hodgson, bearing date July 6, 1657, James, the third Earl of Suffolk, of the first part, Sir Charles Howard and Elizabeth, his wife, of the second part, and Edward Villiers and Lady Frances, his wife, of the third part, and the Earl of Carlisle, and Richard Newman, and Thomas Lee, then trustees under a deed of July 3rd, 1657, of the fourth part, conveyed to a trustee for the lives of Sir Charles Howard and his wife and the survivor, remainder to their son in tail, remainder to the Earl of Suffolk in fee. Does not the position of Charles, between Earl James and his sister, the Lady Frances, and her husband, attract our attention ? Again, let it be noted that in Somersham Church, Huntingdon shire, there is a tablet with the following inscription : — " Here lieth under this stone the body of William Howard, the third son 196 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. of Sir Charles Howard, of the House of Suffolk, of the age of two years, and deceased June the 29th, 1646." Now Somersham was a royal manor, and Theophilus, the second Earl of Suffolk, was Lord High Steward of the same, as was also his son James after him. Somersham was sold under an Act of Parliament in 1649, and Sir Charles's occupation as deputy of James, Earl of Suffolk, was gone. Might not Sir Charles of Somersham,. and Sir Charles of Redesdale, be one and the same, and an unrecorded son of Theophilus, second Earl ? If I did not wish to bring this investi gation to an end, I might cite several instances of almost equally remarkable omissions or confusions in the pedigree of the illus trious House of Howard ; but I may briefly state that of the four recorded sons of Theophilus which I have named, the most elaborate researches of the family historians, with all the facilities afforded to them, have failed to find any record of the birth or baptism of two, George and Henry. Mr. John Orfeur, of Norwich, so far back as 1841, wrote to the Rev. James Bush, curate of Plumbland, to ascertain whether there were any Orfeur monuments in the churchyard there, and the reply, dated 18th January, 1841, was, " There is no monu ment in the church, churchyard, or chancel, of any of the name of Orfeur," but on the 4th May, 1842, he wrote a letter which, with the accompanying fac-simile of the monumental inscription, I give in the proofs. I think we have here sufficient proof that Charles was a son of Theophilus, Earl of Suffolk, and his wife Elizabeth Hume. But, in addition, Edmund Sandford, in his gossiping manuscript, of which a copy, if not the very original itself, is found in the library of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, has something very perti nent to the subject to lay before us. He describes Plumbland as " a faire village and fairer Squires seate called Plumbland Hall, the now owner, Monser Gulielmus Orpheur, '300 p. an. estate, late Sheriff of Cumberland, married Madam Howard, daughter to Sir Charles Howard, sone to Theophilus late Earle of Suffolk, who came into this country with Right Honble Contes of Carlisle, her cosen, and hath many fine children And a fair church and psonage of 200 p. an." And, again, in a sort of note, probably THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 197 an addition at a later period to the first composition — " This gallant Monsire Orpheurs great grandmother was a daughter of Sq. Lampley, of Duffenby, and nye of kindred to old Lady Howard of Naward Castle, and coheir to the last Lord Dacres, nnd great grandmother to the now Right Honble Earle of Car lisle, and this young madam a fair virgin coming with this brave Monsir Orpheur, Late Sheriff of Cumberland, and with all friends consent they married and hath many fine children and fair estate in the north 400 lb p. an." Thanks to the researches of the Rev. Thomas Lees, of Wreay, in the Askham register, we may, I think, identify the writer of this with Edmund Sandford of Helton, who was baptised January 10th, 1601-2, and was buried May 4th, 1681. Now, Monsir William's sister Elizabeth married Thomas Sandford, the head of the family, cousin to Edmund, and the connection was kept up, for Margaret, the same William's grand daughter, was married from Askham Hall, as is shown by an extract from the Askham register. What more reliable authority can we have as to whom Elizabeth, the wife of William Orfeur, was, than that of his contemporary and connection, Edmund Sandford? Again, a pedigree preserved in the Brooks' collection in the College of Arms, states that William and Elizabeth had eight sons, not giving the names of the three youngest ; bu another pedigree, also supplied from the Heralds' College many years ago, in the possession of the late Mrs. Aglionby, and fur nished by her to Mr. John Orfeur without any idea of its signi ficance, supplies the omission, and gives the name of the eighth son, the only one we cannot supply from other sources, and that name is Theophilus. It may seem to some that I have enlarged upon an unimportant point, but the skilled genealogist will not think so. William, the fifth, was gathered to his fathers, having been pre deceased by his wife, his eldest son William, and his youngest son Theophilus, as I gather from the distinct statement of his will as regards his wife, and the omission of any mention of the two sons alluded to, whilst all his other children are named in due order. The will, beyond the genealogical information, contains little of special interest, except that it records the fact that the 198 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. Oughterside royalty was worked by the lord of that manor at this early period. Unfortunately there is no inventory attached to it. The eldest son of this marriage, Charles, the first of his name and the last of his race who held the old family estate, having greatly impoverished himself, sold it to Sir Wilfred Lawson, of Isell, in the year 1692, and continued to live at Plumbland, probably at High Close, as a tenant, for Thoresby made his acquaintance on his visit to Threapland Hall, in 1694. In 1695 he married Jane Lamplugh, the widow of John Senhouse of Netherhall, and took up his residence there, where he remained until 1705, then, returning to Plumbland, he died, and was buried therein 1725. Jane Lamplugh was very unfortunate; she had two sons and six daughters by each of her husbands, and though all the daughters, except one, lived to mature years, the four sons died young. Charles Orfeur sold his estate, and the estate of her first husband was also sold, but fortunately was purchased by his younger brother Humphrey, the male heir. "And Bertram's right and Bertram's might Still meet on Ellengowan's height." The inventory appended to the will of Charles affords matter for interesting comparison with that of his ancestor William upwards of a century earlier. It is little more than one-third of the amount of the older one, but that may be accounted for by his having little or no land to cultivate, whilst the silver plate is twice the value, and a clock has become a household necessity. I have continued Philip's line down to the present day because I have been favoured with the pedigree, and it has never, so far as I know, appeared in print so perfectly as I am enabled to give it. John became a General Officer, and some confusion has arisen with regard to him. His career was contemporary with, and he fought under, Marlborough, and died unmarried. Of James, I know nothing; Thomas was presented by Henry Curwen of Workington to the rectory of Harrington, July 10, 1695, and as I gather from the register of the parish that there was a resident curate there all, or most of, the time of his incumbency, I conclude that he was probably a pluralist, and resided elsewhere. The only mention of him in the Harrington register is that of his burial. THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 1 99 Elizabeth married, as is recorded in the pedigree sheet, and descendants of that marriage still exist. I know nothing of Ann. Of the daughters of Charles and Jane, three married, and descendants of Ann and Margaret still flourish, but, as they are recorded in the county histories, I have not reproduced them on the sheet. The marriage of Bridget with Ralph Musgrave was childless. The will of Eleanor is appended, but if ever her wish that a tombstone should be placed over her grave and another over her father's was fulfilled, such memorials have long since perished. Her desire that her body might be opened after her decease is a quiet evidence of much physical suffering, and a desire to relieve others from the same agonies she had endured. The family portraits she valued so highly are still carefully preserved by the descendants of those to whom they are bequeathed. In the year 1734, nine years after the death of Charles, the name of Orfeur occurs for the first time in the register of Aspatria, the adjoining parish to Plumbland : it records the baptism of Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatria, and a series of names are continued through successive years, all, except one, according with the old family names, and the exceptional one is Hylton. With regard to the name of Hylton, Dorothy Musgrave, the sister of Ralph of that name, Bridget Orfeur's husband, married John Hylton of Hylton Castle, Durham, and whilst Sir Richard Musgrave, Ralph's nephew, married his cousin Ann, one of the coheiresses of the same John Hylton, and died in 1739, the Rev. Sir John Brisco, whose mother was also a Musgrave, and who was vicar of Aspatria from 1729 to 1771, married Catherine, the other coheiress, so that it is easy to understand how one so closely connected with the family as Thomas Orfeur undoubtedly was should call a son Hylton. I must confess, however, that after considerable research I have not been able to ascertain whether he sprang from a brother of Charles, or the Bromfield, or Allhallows line. The baptisms and burials of the children of Thomas Orfeur go on regularly till the year 1744, when these entries cease, and the name occurs only once more, in an instance to which I will presently allude. Thomas Orfeur, it is recorded 200 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. by tradition, went into Scotland, where at least one child was born to him, John ; and that this was so, is proved by a letter to his son Thomas, still preserved by his descendants, from his aunt Mary and her second husband Joseph Tyndal. John, the son of Thomas, was probably the fifteenth in descent from Thomas the first recorded member of the line. It will be observed in the list of extracts from the Aspatria register that Elizabeth Orfeur, widow, was buried March 30, 1793, aged 84 years. I suppose her to have been the widow of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatria, and that she was a relative who had sunk into poverty is proved by the recollection of the late Mrs. Aglionby that the descendants of Ann Yates and Margaret Pattenson allowed her a small annuity. For all the entries on the sheet subsequent to John who married Rebecca Johnson, I am indebted to Mr. John Orfeur of Norwich, who has extracted them mainly from the registers at Yarmouth, and it will be seen that while the name of the family, and even their remembrance, have passed away in the country where they occupied for many centuries a position of considerable importance, the almost unrecognised representative, John, has left in the county of his adoption a vigorous offshoot of the old stem, which is flourishing like a green bay-tree. THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. APPENDIX. The following Wills are all relating to the family of Orfeur of which any record is to be found in the Registry of the Probate Court at Carlisle. The originals of the whole exist there, except those of William of 1614, of Thomas of 16 14, and of Edward of 1 7 18, in which cases copies only have been preserved. The Will of William Orfeur of Plumbland 21st September 1612. In the name of God Amen the xxi day of September in Anno Dom. 1612 Annoque Regni dom nri Jacobi Reg. Anglie &c decimo et Scotie xiij, I Willm Orfeur of Plumbland in the countie of Cumberland Esqr* although sicke in bodie yett of A sound whole and pfect remembrance praised be Almightie God And calling to remembrance the Certentie of deth and the uncertaine Hower & tyme of the same and not onelie in discharge of my bounden dutie towards God But also for the better quietnes amongst my Wife and children after my deth- depture out of this vaine and transotarie wordle doe ordaine make and declare this my last Will and testament following as well of all my lands tenemts & hereditamts millnes & leases according to the tolleration of the estatute pvided in that behalfe As of all my goods & chattells moveable and unmoveable in manr and forme following* ffirst I bequeath and commend my soule to Almightie God whom I faithfullie beleve made me to be saved onelie by the death and passion of his sonne Jesus Christ and not by mine owne merits or works and my bodie to be buried wthin the phe Churche of Plumland amongst my ancestors where yt shall please my executor & my eldest sonne Item I will and bequeath for and towards the churchstocke of Plumland Wis viiid to make upp the Church- stocke nib to be paid by mine executor wthin one yeere next after my death Item I will give and bequeth unto my eldest Sonne Willm Orfeur and to his Heires for ever my manner Howse of Highclose and all the grounds thereunto belonging used or occupied with the same Plumland mayner in Plumland Plumland Mills and Plumland towne with all & singular the * Hereafter I propose, as is usual in printing old wills, to omit these two clauses, but I do so with some reluctance, because, although they are almost always met with in wills of this period, and indeed are very ancient in their origin, yet every testator seems to endeavour to relieve them from mere formality and to throw into them some of his own individuality and the vitality of his own belief. Nothing can be more sublime in its simplicity than the clause in Shakespeare's Will — " First I commend my soul into the hands of God my creator hoping and assuredly believing through the only merits of Jesus Christ my Saviour to be made partaker of life everlasting and my body to the earth whereof it is made." 202 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. Appetenances to them or anie of them belonging or appertayneing And also all my estate tytle and interest of Oxholmes Im I give will bequeath unto the said Willm my sonne in forme aforesaid viz. to him and his heires for ever all my lands tenements & hereditaments lyeing in Arcleby wth all and singular there Appenncs payeing such suits and services as is due to the chief Lord of the fee and alwaies reserveing the right of his deare mother Item I give will and bequeth unto the said Mabell my wife for and dureing her naturall life All that my Mansion House or Mannor Howse called Oughterside Hall in Oughterside with one Water Corne Mylne called Oughterside Mylne Together with all and singular my lands tenemts and hereditamts meddowes pastures feeding's Comons & Comons of pastures Intakes Wastes Washes easements Comodities pfits & appytenances whatsoever in Oughterside aforesaid And alsoe one medowe close called brigghm lyeing neere the Ffyts in Plumland aforesaid for and towards the maintenance & bringing upp all the younger children and they to be at her dispose and plesure And if it please God my said Wife doe die before Mabell my daughter accomplish her full age of xxi yeers Then I give unto Ffrances Orfeur Richard Orfeur my sonnes & Elizabeth Orfeur Mary Orfeur Ffrancs Orfeur and Mabell Orfeur my daughters All my said Lands tenemts & hereditaments wth there Apptenances in Oughterside aforesaid Ymediately from & after the death of there said mother untill all my children wch shall happen to live shall Accomplish there full age of xxi yeares for & towards the maintenances of themselves And my Will and Mind further is that in consideracon of my former bequeasts and legacies of my sayd lands and tenements and hereditaments severallie given and bequeathed to my sayd sonne Willm in this my last Will and testament The said Willm Orfeur my sonne shall lowse the mortgage of Plumland Mayns from Richard Fletcher and likewise passe unto the sayed Richard or cause to be payed unto him the somme according to the Covenats between him & me made and agreed upon And also pay or cause to be payed unto the aforesaid Mabell my wife his deare mother other two hundred pounds of like lawful monie Videl at the end of two years next after my death the sume of one hundred pounds and wthin one yeare then next following the other. Item I give and bequeath unto my daughter Anne Orfeur for & in consideration of her childs portion two hundred pounds wch in this my last will is appointed to be paied to her mother by my sonne Willm at the end of two yeares next after my death The Residue of all and singular my goods and chattells Moveable and unmoveable what soever of what kind soever it be not named and unbequeathed I give & bequeath to Mabell my wife whom I make sole executrix of this my sayd last Will and she to pay my debts and see my funerall expenses discharged And of this my said last Will & testament I make supvisors Thomas Lamplugh esq John Briskooe esqr Thomas Ellis gent Mr pson Lamplugh Cuthbert Orfeur my brother Wm Orfeur my sonne & Willm Osmotherly to see the same pformed in all things according to the true meaneing hereof In witness whereof I have hereunto set my Jiand seale & THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 203 subscribed my name with my owne hand the day and yeare above written in the psence of these Thomas Orfeur John Ellis Willm Patrickson John Stamper & others The xxviith of October 1614 The sayed Testator the day last above sayd further willed that the agreement formerlie made by him with Cuthbert his brother on the behalfe of Robert liis sonne should be pformed by his executors above named and Willm Orfeur his eldest sonne equallie between them Witness whereof Thomas Orfeur Mem That after the sealing and signing of this Will the sayd Testator did will and appoint that Mabell his wife shoude after his death have and enjoye such pte of his Capitall messuage called Highclose as his supvisors or the more pte of them with the consent of his wife shal be thought convenient until the sayd Willm Orfeur his eldest Sonne shall repaire his Capitall messuage of Oughterside in such manner as his said supvisors or the more pte of them shall think the same fit and convenient for her said dwelling In pscence of us Thomas Orfeur John Ellis Apud Wigdon viij die mensis Februarii anno Dm. 1614 pbat fuit hum Testam &c &c &c A true and pfect Inventory of all Chattells goods and Cattolls moveable and unmoveable of William Orfeure of Highclose wtin the pishe of Plumland Esq. valued & prized the xij day of November 1614 by the foure men sworne viz Robert Gibson John Richard Chambers & Willm Walker Impm'is sheepe 182 Itm more 33 sheepe Itm 20 stotts ------ Itm 5 whies ----- Itm 15 younger neats ----- xi Itm 9 calves ------ S3 4 Itm 7 fatt neats - - - - - - 12 Itm 6 oxen ------ Xv Itm 22 Kyne and one bull - xxxvj xiij iiij Itm 7 naggs & 2 foales .... xi Itm corne haye and strawe - - - - 80 Itm husbandrye geare S3 4 lb s xxxij viij vj Xlj XV11J VIIJ vj 204 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. Itm 1 elde woode ...... b s26 Itm in the pastree one lead 3 fatts 2 troughes & 2 little tables - 30 Itm in the brewinghouse wood vessell 6 Itm in the Kitchine 22 brasse potts 3 Itm 2 caldrons 2 pannes one Kettle one dropping panne 3 frying pannes 2 chaffing dishes & 5 pitts 32 Itm one knopp one handle 2 salt pres dishes wooden dublers - 2 Itm in the milkehou milke bowles one tubb & a & a fatt 3 Itm In the Kitchine 2 bushells of salt 6 Itm lyne 5 Itm 3 frames ------ 4 Itm one iron grayte 3 crookes one mortesse wt pestell tongs fire pore - 20 Itm in the haull one table wt a frame one counter one cupboard formes 2 charres 3 buffett stooles one square table & one iron grayte 30 Itm all the armourye & one paire tables 7 Itm in the parlor one chist - 6 Itm one cupbard - iiij Itm one chaire Itm one standing bed wt a truckle bed 14 Itm one table frame and a long buffett stoole 4 Itm one little iron graite - Itm one still Itm one paire of tonges - Itm 2 greene carpetts 2 Itm 2 carpetts in the haull Itm in the butterye 3 barrells 2 stanes one Knapp one Ringe & 3 firkins one spin-g wheele - 9 Itm one cupboard one little table 5 Itm the larder house 3 chists 10 Itm one fieshfatt wh flesh - 10 Itm 2 fatts - . 9 Itm one chespatt ? one old chist one table 3 Itm 2 barells one eld arke and two loose boards - fi 111] xvi THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 205 It 1 s d Itm 4 sackes 5 4 Itm one winding cloathe - 2 8 Itm 8 paire of linne sheets wh 8 pillowers .... 53 4 Itm 7 paire of course sheets .... 14 8 Itm 4 line table cloathes & 2 course table cloathes 14 Itm 3 dozen of table napkins 12 Itm 10 featherbeds wt boalsters and pillowes .... 5 Itm one bed coveringe of dov 26 8 Itm 3 other bedd coverings 20 Itm one greene rugg 26 8 Itm 14 coverletts 3 10 Itm 8 paire of blanketts .... 32 Itm n cushions whereof 3 is of needle worke 2 of sateen 6 of carpett - 40 Itm 7 other cushions of carpett - 13 Itm silver playte ------ 10 Itm 6 candlestickes 9 Itm 3 pewter fflagons & one bottle 20 Itm 2 pewter salts & 2 hopps 4 Itm 2 wooden Cannes 8 Itm 2 chamber potts 8 Itm 2 basons & 2 ewers '3 4 Itm 7 dozen of pewter vessell & 8 odd dishes ... - vj 6 8 Itm one table wt a frame & covering 3 long buffetts IS Itm 6 little buffetts 6 Itm one cupboard wt covering 2 little tables 3 buffetts 20 Itm 2 chaires 10' Itm in the greene chamber one posted bedd wt teaster & curtaines & one truckle bedd 53 4 Itm 3 trunckes IS Itm one chaire 2 Itm one paire of reed curtaines - 5 Itm his apparell & Ryding gear 16 Itm in the partition chamber & in the closett one posted bed 2 chists one table wt a cupboard 34 206 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. lb s d Itm in the crosse chamber one truckle bed one chaire a Trunck one little table - 13 In the highe chamber one posted bedd wt teaster & curtaines two little truckle beds ------ 20 Itm one presse 20 Itm one great chiste wt a chaire - 20 Itm one brandrith & a paire tongs - - 12 Itm wool ------- 16 Itm butter 10 Itm 4 sping-g wheeles ----- 54 Itm 10 cheeses Itm certain casemts of glasse - 13 4 Itm in the buttery loft 2 beds one eld chaire & one eld chist - 5 Itm wheat sown & avher ... - 52 Itm 7 swyne 22 Itm 20 geese 10 Itm 10 duckes iij iiij Itm the lease of oxeholmes - iiij Suma totalis - - - 336 5 6 Debts wch was owing unto Willm Orfeur Esq aforesaid deceased Impmis Richard Chambers 8 Itm JohnPlaskett 6 Itm Edward Akeshaw - iij 10 Itm Willm Morrison 20 Suma debitorm - - 18 10 The Will of Thomas Orfeur of Plumland November 17 16 14. In the name of God Amen the xvijth day of November 1614 I Thomas Orfeure of the parish of Plumland in the County of Cumberland gent being sick &c do make this my last Will, &c &c and my will is that my bodie shall be buryed whin the parish churche of Plumland above said Itm I give and bequeath unto my cozens of Highcloase, Francis Orfeur, Richard Orfeur, Robart Orfeur, Anne Orfeur, Elizabeth Orfeur, Mary Orfeur, Francis Orfeur, and Mabell Orfeur two whies one stirke one nagg all the cropp of hay and come wch is at my house at Ffitts Provided that my Ffunerall charges shal be taken and deducted out of the foresaid legacies Itm I give and bequeeth all the Right Interest and title of tenant right of my THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 207 tenement at the ffits aforesaid to my brother John Orfeur Itm whereas Mrs Jane Brisco of Crofton is owinge unto me xxii lb as appeares by two severall bonds I give and forgive unto the said Jane Brisco x lb thereof Itm I farther give out of the Remainder of the foresaid som of xxijlb to every one of the children of John Brisco of Crofton Esq xs to every one of the children of Cuthbart Orfeur of Arcleby gent xs to every one of the children of Elizabeth my cosen Pallada his wife xs and to Margaret Orfeur of Crofton xs lastly all the rest of my goods not bequeathed alreadye I give and bequethe unto Cuthbart Musgrave of the Holme Coltram gent and the said Cuthbart I appoint Executor of this my last Will and testament and further I desire John Brisco of Crofton Esq and Cuthbart Orfeur gent my kinsmen to take panes as supravisors to see the pforminge of all things accordinge to this my will and testament In the psence of John Younghusband and Thomas Tinkler als Goldsmithe with others Apud Carlioll xiiijto die mensis Januario Anno Dno 1614 probat fuit hum testam &c &c The Will of William Orfeur of High Close April 13 1681. In the name of God Amen I Willm Orfeur of Highclose in the pish of Plumb land in the County of Cumbland Esqre sicke &c doe make this my last Will and testament in manner and forme following ffirst I give and bequeath my Soule &c and my Body to be buryed in Christian buriall in the pish church of Plumb land aforesaid as neare as Conveniently cann be where my late and Deare wife was buryed And as for my worldly goods the Lord hath endowed me withall I dispose of them as followeth ffirst I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth Orfeur my Daughter the best horse that I shall have att the day of my death and my silver cupp with two eares Itm I give and bequeath twenty shillings to Sr Wilfred Lawson to buy him a mourneing ring withall. Itm I give and bequeath to my cozen Roger Brisco and my cozen Henry Eaglesfield each of them Tenn shillings to buy each of them a mourneing Ring withall Itm I give and bequeath to be putt forward towards the maintenance of the poore within the parish of Plumland the sum of twenty shillings Itm I give and bequeath unto my said daughter Elizabeth one press and one round table standing now in her chamber and my best Trunckeand one silver salt with my coate of amies upon it and my best looking Glass Itm I give and bequeath unto Charles Orfeur my eldest son my Gold ring upon my finger my silver signet my clocke in the Dyneing roome all my husbandry geare whatsoever and all loose wood about my house and all manner of geare belonging to my colliery at Outersyde and one cubboard standing in the parlor where he lyeth desiring that he will take care of his brothers and sisters and especially of his brother Thomas and that he will carefully educate him and secure what shall fall to his share until he be fitt and capable for a trade And as for all the rest of my Goods and chattells and cattell moveable and unmoveable my debts Iegacys and funerall expenses 208 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. first discharged I give and bequeath unto Edward Orfeur Philipp Orfeur John Orfeur James Orfeur Thomas Orfeur my sonnes and Elizabeth Orfeur and Ann Orfeur my Daughters who I make Executors of this my last Will and Testament desiring that my cozen Roger Brisco and Henry Eaglesfield they be supvrsors of this my last Will and Testament that my Goods after my decease be fairly apprised by Apprizors to be appoynted by the said Supvissrs and that if any difference doe happen to arise (wch I wish may not) that it may be desyded by the said Supvissrs without any further dispute to be had amongst my said children In Witnes whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seale this thirteenth day of April in the year of our Lord God one thousand six hundred eighty and one William Orfeur Published and sealed in the presence of us Roger Brisco Hen Eaglesfield John Notary Public Apud Carliol xxij die Octobr Anno Dom. 1681 probat fuit humod testam ac Administraco bonor diet, defunct, comiss fuit Elizabeths Orfeur & Edwardo Orfeur executoribus in diet testamento &c &c The Will of Cuthbert Orfeur of Pryor Hall December 28 1688. In the name of God Amen I Cuthbert Orfeur of Pryor Hall in the County of Cumberland gent &c doe make this my last Will & Testamt in manner & forme following First &c Item give and bequeath to my son Cuthbert my messuage & Tenemt wth all and singular the Appurtenances att Pryor Hall aforesaid holden of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle by ye paymt of ye yearly Rent of xxj- & ye same messuage & Tenemt to hold to him the said Cuthbert my son his Executors & Assignes for ever Item I give and bequeath to my son Thomas five pounds to be payed to him att three years end after my decease & he to give Cuthbert a general release of all his right to all or any pte of my reall or psonall estate The rest of all my goods and chattells my just Debts and funerall expenses discharged I give & bequeath unto my said son Cuthbert Orfeur whom I make my Executor of this my last WTill & Testamt In witness whereof I have putt my hand & seal this Twenty eight day of December One Thousand six hundred eighty & eight Witnesses hereof Geo Relfe Cuthbert Orfeur William Harrison Lan Relfe Apud Wigton 2imo Junii Anno Dom. 1692 prob. fuit &c * (The seal in red wax is a shield bearing a cross with a mullet in the first quarter, surmounted by an esquire's helmet, having as a crest a female couped at the breast, on her head a cross pattee' fitchee. ) THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 209 A true and pfect Inventory of all ye goods & chattells of Cuthbert Orfeur of Pryor Hall Gent apprised ye 16th day of 1692 Impr. his Apparrell 2 00 00 Bedding 1 10 00 Linnen &c 1 00 00 Bedsteads Arkes Chists &c ... 1 5 00 horses & cows &c 6 00 00 Corne & Hay o 10 00 Sacks &c o 05 00 Husbandry Gear o 04 06 Tables frames pewter & brass - - - - 1 08 04 Troughs ------- o 8 02 14 n 10 Apprisors Lancelot Relfe The Will oj William Orfeur of Brumfield March 12, 1704. In the name of God Amen I William Orfeure of Brumfield in the Countie of Cumbland Gentleman &c Do make and ordaine this my last Will and Testa ment in manner and Form following First &c. And as for the Worldly Estate wherewith it hath pleased God to blesse me I give and dispose as foUoweth I give and devise all my Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the parish of Brumfield or elsewhere unto Charles Orfeure of Netherhall Esq. the Reverend John Procter of Brumfield Clerk and Ferdinando Latus of Cockermouth Esq and their heirs And all my Right Title interest and Equity of Redemption therein upon the special Trust and Confidence that they and their heirs or the Survivor of them and his heirs do sell the same for the payment of my Debts and Legacyes and Funeral expenses and the overplus to be equally divided between my two Brothers Francis Orfeure and Edward Orfeure and my two sisters Mary Orfeure and Susan Orfeure neverthelesse it is my Will and Mind that if either of my said Brothers Shall Redeem my Estate within two years after my Death and allso faithfully discharge all my Debts and Legacyes within the said two years that then such Bror shall have my Messuages Lands and Tenements hereinbefore devised to him and His heirs he paying to each of his Brothers and Sisters five pounds apiece excepting my sister Bridget Threlkeld to whom I give ten pounds and in default of such Redemption within the time aforesaid and paying and dischargeing my debts and Legacyes as aforesaid that then my sd Messuages Lands and Tenements be sold by my Trustees aforesaid upon the Trusts aforesaid I give to my Mother my Gold Signet Ring I give to Mrs Ann Proctor daughter of the sd Mr Proctor my Silver cup I give to ye poor of the parish of Brumfield Fifty Shillings to be distributed at the discretion of the said Mr Procter I give to each of my said Three Trustees ten shillings to buy each of them A Ring And 2io THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. I do make my dear and loveing Mother Executrix of this my Will and would have my Funeral Expenses discharged out of my Goods and Chattells and the residue of my Goods and Chattells to goe towards payment of my Debts In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand & Seal the twelfth day of March In the yeare of our Lord God One Thousand Seaven hundred and Four William Orfeur Signed Sealed and Published in the psence of us Tho. Grainger Cuthbert Grainger John Twentyman Apud Wigton i6mo die mensis Octobris (1705) Probat fuit humod. Testum. ac Adco bonor cum fuit Extr. in eod &c The Will of Edward Orfeur of Carlisle June 30th 17 18. In the name of God Amen I Edward Orfeur of ye City of Carlile Gentleman do make and ordain this my last Will & Testamt in manner & Form following As I have always lived (tho' not so worthiely as I shd) a true member of ye Ch. of England so thro' Gods Grace I hope to die thro' the merits of my Bless'd Saviour into whose hands I commend my soul & my Body to be buried at ye Discretion of my Executrs hereafter named As to my worldlie Goods I dispose of them in this manner 1st I bequeath to my affectionate Mother Mrs. Susanna Orfeur ten pounds to be payd by my Executrs Six months after my Desease with also ye Interest of all ye other Goods and Chatts I'm possess'd of till her Decease 2dly The Rest of my Goods and Chattells funerall Expenses excepted I leave to my sister Brigget Threlkeld & Sister Mary Orfeur (on condition yt they bury me in ye prish Ch. of St Marys Carlile pay my Debts and Legacies & yt at my Funal a Sermon be preachd by Mr. Whittingdale on Eccles. ii. 9. And do hereby revoking all former Wills constitute & appoint them joynt Executors of this my last Will & Testamt As witnesse my hand & seal this 30th Day of June Anno Dom. 1718 Published in the psence of Geo. Knowles Wm. Hodgson Chr. Whittingdale Apud Carliol Quinto die mensis Julii Anno Dni. 1718 Pbat fuit humod Testam &c &c Endorsed Will of Edward Orfeur Nory Pub. Carlisle 1718 * Exactly the same as in the Will of William Orfeur, 1681. THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 211 A true and perfect Inventory of all the goods and Chattells of Mr Edward Orfeur late deceased taken and apprised the 5th July 1718 by Mr Henry Hall and Mr Peter Gibson apprisors Imprs His purse and aparell lining and woolen .... Books Boxs and papers One watch and seales wth keys and chaine In Bonds and Nots - Stamps - In all Ap. Peter Gibson jurat The Bond is given by John Threlkeld of Kaber parochie de Kirbe in com Cumb and Bridget Threlkeld his wife 05 00 00 01 °5 00 03 10 00 54 09 00 7 19 6 72 3 6 The Will of Charles Orfeur of Plumbland February 5 1725-6. In the name of God Amen I Charles Orfeur of Plumbland in the county of Cumberland Esqre being weak of Body but of sound and perfect minde and memory praise be therefore given to Allmighty God Doe make and ordaine this my present last Will and testament in manner and form following that is to say ffirst and principally I comend my soul &c my body I comitt to the earth to be decently and privately Buried without inviteing of any to my funeral save the adjoining neighbouring Inhabitants according to the discretion of my Executrixes hereafter named And as touching the disposition of all such Temporall Estate as it hath pleased Allmighty God to bestow upon me I give and dispose thereof as foUoweth ffirst I will that my Debts Legacies and funeral expenses shall be paid and discharged Itm I give unto my daughter Ellenor my picture all the rest and residue of my personal Estate Goods and Chattels, of what kinde soever I doe hereby give and Bequeath unto my loveing Daughters here after named viz Anne Orfeur Spinster Bridgett Musgrave wife of Ralph Musgrave Gent Catherine Orfeur Spinster Margarett Orfeur Spinster and Ellenor Orfeur Spinster who I hereby make and ordaine full and sole Execu trixes of this my last Will and Testament But whereas the within named Ralph Musgrave hath heretofore had and recovered of me the said Charles Orfeur the just sum of fifty pounds of lawful Brittish money in part of the fortune or marriage Portion with Bridgett Musgrave my daughter aforesd now wife of the said Ralph Musgrave aforesaid my will now is and I doe hereby declare direct and order that the said sume of fifty pounds soe by me paid as aforesd upon an equall division of the Effects by me the said Charles Orfeur left as aforesd shall be reputed and taken as a proportion part or share soe fan as it doth extend, due to the said Bridgett Musgrave by vertue of her being 212 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. joint Executrix in this my present last Will and testament and she the said Bridgett Musgrave my said Daughter to make an abatement of her share in the said Executrixship to the value of the said sume of fifty pounds And to the end that this my last Will and testament may be duly observed I' doe hereby nominate constitute and appoint Collonell John Orfeur my brother John Fletcher of Clay Hall Esq the Reverend Mr. Thomas Nevinson Vicar of the parish of Turpenhow and Elizabeth Senhous Spinster my much esteemed ffriendes Trustees therein earnestly desiring them and every of them to take the care and charge upon them to see that this my last Will and testament be duly performed according to the true intent and meaning thereof, and I desire my body may be buried in the parish church of Plumbland aforesaid And I doe hereby revoke dissannul and make void all former and other Wills and testaments by me heretofore made either by word or in writing In Witness whereof I the said Charles Orfeur to this my last Will and Testament have hereunto sett my hand and seale this fifth day of ffebruary anno Dominy 1725:6 Ch. Orfeur Signed sealed and published in the presence of Robert Farish jurt. Mry Smith jurt. John Sharpe Apud Carliol octavo die mensis Junii anno Dom 1726 Probat. fuit humod testa ment virtute commissionis Ac Adco Bonor com. fuit Annce Orfeur nunc uxori prda2 Franci Yates cler Bridgettae ux Radulphi Musgrave . . . Reservata potate . . . Eleanoroe Orfeur jam in ejus minoritate existend dum ad plen etat sua . . tunc . . personis Eleanorte Orfeur Impub com fuit John Fletcher Ar. An Inventory of the Goods & Chattels of Charles Orfeur Esq late of the Parish of Plumbland in the County of Cumberland Dece'd Apprized by John Hodgson John Ardell, Anthony Dowson & John Chambers March the 21st 1725- Imps His Horse Purse Apparell & Riding Gear Itm Goods in the Parlour Chamber Goods in the old Room above Stairs - Bedsteads & Bedding ¦ - Clock - Tankard Spoons and other Plate - * Signature of Testator very feeble. Seal exactly the same as in Will of William Orfeur, 1681, 10 10 0 5 0 0 5 10 0 30 0 0 2 10 0 21 0 0 3 10 0 20 0 0 3 0 0 5 0 0 12 0 0 ii8 10 0 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 2 13 Goods in the Parlour - Pewther Brass & other Goods in the Kitchin Goods in the Dairy Brewing Vessels & other Goods in the Brewhouse old Room & Cellar Three Mares Two Cows & Husbandry Gear Apprs John Hodgson jurat John Ardell jurat Anthony Dowson jurat John Chambers jurat ¦ A Bond is given by Fr. Yates, Ra. Musgrave, Catherine Orfeur, John Fletcher & John Chambers of Parsonby yeoman, for the proper execution and a second Bond is given by John Fletcher, Ra. Musgrave and Fr. Yates that John Fletcher will take proper care of Eleanor Orfeur till she is of age or married. The Will of Eleanor Orfeur of Wigton 31 October 1744. In the name of God Amen I Eleanor Orfeur of Wigton in the county of Cumberland do make and ordain this my last Will and testament in manner and form following I desire my body may be buried in Plumbland church yard near ye grave of my Brother Wm. Orfeur Also I desire my Trustee to putt one Tomb Stone over my grave and another over that of my Dear Father after my just debts and funeral Expenses are paid Also I give to my sister Musgrave and sister Catherine Orfeur the sum of sixty pounds out of which sum I desire my Funeral Expenses may be paid I give to my brother and sister Pattinson each Ten Pounds I give to my sister Stevenson one Guinea I give to my sister Elizabeth Senhouse one Lockett ring I give to my neice Jane Yates Two Guineas I give to Richd Briscoe of Lamplugh Esqr the sum of Ten Pounds I give to ye Revd Wm. Briscoe five pounds I give to Mrs Cath Sandford one Guinea I give to Mrs Ann Coats one Guinea I give to Miss Julian Robinson my necklace and Ear ring I give to my [sic] Eleanor Allisson forty pounds & all my Bed and table Linen I give to my servt Mary Ismay Forty shillings I give to my sister Musgrave my Mother's Picture I give my sister Pattinson my Father's Picture I give my sister Cath : Orfeur all my china and the furniture of my own room My will is yt my body be opened by Jas Douglass Esqre of Carlisle and I give to the said Jas Douglass Ten pounds for his trouble And to the rest & residue & residue [sic] of my Goods & chattels & personal Estate whatsoever I give and bequeath the same to my Executor in trust nevertheless for my three sisters Bridget Musgrave Catherine Orfeur & Margtt Pattinson for their use herein after mentioned that is to say 214 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. my Will & mind is that the sd residue of my goods & chattels & personal Estate be as soon as may be after my decease turn'd into money & vested in ye public Funds or plac'd out upon good Land Security in ye name and at ye discretion of my said Executor & out of ye interest arising therefrom I will yt ye sum of Forty shillings be paid yearly & every year to Marg. Orfeur during her "natural life & yt ye remainder of ye Interest be equally divided between my sd. sister Musgrave & Cath : Orfeur every year And as to ye money so plac'd out in Fund or upon Land Security my Will is that ye same shall go to the longest liver or survivor of my three sisters above named Bridget Musgrave Cath : Orfeur and Margt Pattinson And lastly I do nominate and appoint Richd Briscoe of Lamplugh Esq in ye County ' of Cumberland Executor of this my Will and do hereby revoke and annull all former Wills by me any time heretofore made and I do declare this to be my last and only Will In Witness whereof I have set my hand & seal this 31st of 8ber 1744 Eleanor Orfeur ( L.S. j * Witness \^_^/ Mary Twenty man Mary Rooke sworn Proved at Carlisle May 14 1746 by Richard Brisco Esquire of Lamplugh the sole Executor and Bond given for the due performance by him and George Railton of the City of Carlisle before J. Farish Surrogate Extracts from the Plumbland Register. 1669 Bridgett the daughter of William Orfeur Esq & Elizabeth his wife bapt. Aug. 11. „ Bridgett Orfeur of High Close buryed Mar. 22. 1 68 1 Willm Orfeur Esq buryed July 29. 1 705 William ye Son of Charles Orfeur Esq & Jane his wife was born ye 8th of December & was baptized ye 18th of the same month. 1706 William ye son of Charles Orfeur Esq & Jane his wife was buried April ye 23. Affi p Mr Nevinson of Torpenhow. 1 707 Eleanor the daughter of Charles Orfeur Esq and Jane his wife was born the 20 of 9br. & baptized the 27th of the same month. 1722 Jan. 3. Mr Ralph Musgrave & Mrs Bridgett Orfeur married. 1725 Feb. 19. Charles Orfeur Esq buried. 1744 Jan. 7. Eleanor Daugr of Mr Orfeur late of Highclose bur. She lived at Wigton and Dyed there also. * Seal in red wax ; Shield bearing a cross with a mullet in the first quarter. THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 215 1773 Dec. 7. Mrs. Ann Yates widow of the Revd Francis Yates LL.B. of Gargrave in Yorkshire & Daughter of the late Charles Orfeur of High Close Esq aged 77 bur. 1775 Dec. 12. Mrs Catherine Orfeur Daughter of the late Charles Orfeur of High Close aged 73 buried. Extract from the Harrington Register. 1 72 1 Revd Thomas Orfeur Rector of Harrington buried June ye nth. Extracts from the Cross Cannonby Register. Charles Orpheur Esqr & Mrs Jane Senhouse married the 27th day of August 1695 Ann the daughter of Charles Orpheur Esqr baptized the 1st day of September 1696 Mr. John Eaglesfield & Mrs Catherine Orpheur married the 29th day of June 1697 Charles son of Charles Orfeur Esqr baptized the 14th day of November 1697. Charles son of Charles Orfeur Esqr buried the 21st day of January 1697. Bridget the daughter of Charles Orfeur Esqr baptized the 14th day of December 1698. Phoebe the daughter of Chas Orfeur Esqr baptized the 4th day of January 1699. Phoebe the daughter of Chas Orfeur Esqr buried the nth day of April 1701. Catherine the daughter of Chas Orfeur Esqr baptized the 18th day of May 1701. Margaret the daughter of Chas Orfeur Esqr baptized the 24th day of May 1702. Madam Jane Wife of Chas Orfeur Esqr buried December the 29th 1720. Extracts from the Askham Register. 1651 July the 10th day was Willm the son of Tho Sandford esquier Baptized Willm Orfeur Esqr & Sir Willm Carlton Knight Godfathers. 1736 Mr. Lancelot Pattenson Retr of Ousby and Mrs Margaret Orfeur of Askham Hall Married March the 28th. Extracts from the Aspatria Register. 1734 29 Maii Elizabeth fil Thomas Orfeur de Aspatria baptised. 1736 27 Jany Mary daughter of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatricke bap. 2i6 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE, 1738 March 6 Charles son of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatricke bapt. 1740 ffeb. 19 Richard son of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatricke bapt. 1741 18th 7 br. Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatria.buried. 1741 7 br. 25th Charles son of Thomas Orfeur of Aspatria buried. 1742 nth. ffebr Hylton the son of Thomas Orfeur Aspatria baptized. 1743 March 7. Sarah Orfeur of Aspatricke buried. 1744 17th Jany Catherine daughter of Thorns Orfeur Aspatricke bapt. 1775 Dec' x9 Richard son of Elizabeth Orfeur of Aspatria aged 35 buried, 1777 Mary Orfeur aged 40 married John Wilkinson yeoman aged 63. 1784 Mary Wilkinson aged 47 married Joseph Tyndal aged 54. 1793 March 30 Elizabeth Orfer Widow aged 84 buried. Extracts from the Bromfield Register. 1674 Decembr 22, Bridget of Mr. Francis Orpheur of Bromfield baptized. 1676 June 15. William of Mr. Francis Orfeur of Bromfield bapt. 1682 Decemb. 18. Susannah of Mr. Francis Orphyr of Bromfield bapt. 1684 February 26 Elizabeth of Mr. Francis Orfeur of Bromfield bapt. 1686 Decemb 16 Edward of Mr Francis Orfeur of Bromfield bapt. 1705 April 28. Mr. William Orfeur of Bromfield buried. 1728 March 5 Susan of Mr Orfeur of Brumfield buried. ,, ,,23 Mrs Orfeur of Bromfield buried. Extracts from the Allhallows Register. 1719 October the 14th Married George Harrison and Mary Orfeur. 1721 January the 24 Buried the son of Cuthbert Orfeur. Copy of a letter from the Revd. James Bush, Curate of Plumbland. " Plumbland, Cockermouth, 4 May, 1842. " Sir, " I beg to inform you that a tombstone grown over with moss has just been decyphered in this Churchyard, near the Chancel Door. The moss has been picked out with a penknife, and the following words can be not only felt but seen.* * Here followed a copy of the inscription, which, after 35 years more exposure, I have been enabled to verify in nearly every letter, and on the opposite page give a lithographed fac-simile on a scale of one-ninth. The monument, which, it will be seen, is of the altar form and quite plain, has been removed since the rebuilding of the church to a new position in the church yard, under the south wall of the Chancel. Size -r/s THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. 217 " The Register book says — " 1706 William ye son of Charles Orfeur Esqr & Jane his wife was buried April ye 23d Affi pro Mr. Nevinson of Torpenhow. " These confirm one another, the death on the 20th & burial on the 23rd April. " In the sincere hope that the above may be of use to you, " I am, Sir, " John Orfeur Esqr " Your faithful Servant, "Norwich." "James Bush. Monument in the Churchyard of Cross Cannonby under the Western front of the Church. This monument is of the altar form, with two panels on each side, separated by a baluster in the middle, having another at each end : on the eastern end of the monument is an hour glass, and on the western a death's head and cross bones. The top slab appears to have been renewed, perhaps about the com mencement of this century, but the inscription was probably copied literally, and is as follows : — Here lies ye body of Jane Orfeur Daughter to Richard Lamplugh of Ribton Esqr: who by her first Husband John Sen house of Nether Hall Esqr: had 2 Sons: John and Richard: both died in their Infancy: Six daughters, Mary, Jane, Frances, Grace, Isabel, & Elizabeth all now living. By her second Husband Charles Orfeur of High-close Esqr: 2 Sons: Charles and William who died in their Infancy: Six Daughters Anne, Bridget, Pheby (who died young) Catherine, Margaret, & Eleanor: all now living She was one of ye best of Wives & tenderest of Mothers Departed this life ye 26th of De cember 1720. & much lamented by all who knew her. Qualis erat Dies ilia Supremus indicabit 2l8 THE ORFEURS OF HIGH CLOSE. Extract from a letter of Joseph 6° Mary Tyndal 6 jfeby 1803. Nephew Thomas We look long to hear from you and hath seen Josh Dodd and his Daughter Betty lately who are both well as we are at present they both are uneasy to hear from you as well as us so we all of us desire you will write the first oppor tunity & give us particular account in what situation of life you are all in we mean your brother as well as your own family .... From yr Affectionate Uncle & Aunt Aspatria Jos & Mary Tyndal 6 ffeby 1803 Addressed Mr. Thos Orfeur Fighting Cock Row Yarmouth Norfolk 219 XXII. Read before the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society at Kentmere, June 4th, 1878, and Reprinted from the 1 ' Westmorland Gazette " of June 8th. ALTHOUGH within the historical period man has never in Western Europe had to dread the ravages of beasts of the feline tribe, such as still strike terror into the hearts of the inhabitants of Oriental countries, yet we gather from many sources that such roads as existed in England, even after the Conquest, were by no means safe for the traveller, even so far as the beasts of the field alone were concerned, putting to one side the attacks to which he was liable from the lawless members of his own kind. The wild cattle of Chillingham, preserved in the park there, and those of Ribblesdale, existing into the present century, represent a race which roved unrestricted over moor and glen ; and the wild boar, now happily extinct, because its ferocity and untameable strength did not allow it to be kept within limits such as even the herd I name had to submit to. Tradition has preserved many a legend with regard to these fierce naturce, or, where that has failed, heraldry depicts the ferocious desolaters of a district by a pictorial representation on a shield, or a fac-simile on a crest. That of the Dacres was a bull, statant, tail extended, gules ; and that of the Radcliffes was a bull's head, erased, sable, ducally gorged, and chained azure. Even more common in the noble art than the representation of the bull is that of the wild boar ; the Philipsons, the Sandfords, and others bearing the same, sometimes with reference to an 2 20 BERNARD GILPIN. ancestral exploit, sometimes as typical of unextinguishable courage. We can only regret that the ancestor of the Bacon family should have condescended to such a punning coat as they have adopted, though the heraldic description is made as ferocious as possible. Although the period at which the well- known Gilpin exploit took place is thought by Bishop Nicolson to be much earlier than the pedigree he had before him, and which is given in Burn and Nicolson, would warrant, yet in the carefully drawn up one before me several generations are inter calated, which would pretty nearly bring the tale into accordance with the period with which it is traditionally associated — the reign of King John. I do not doubt that a Richard Gilpin did emulate the doughty deeds of Aruns of Volscinium, Who slew the great wild boar, The great wild boar that had its den Amidst the reeds of Cosa's fen, And wasted fields, and slaughtered men, Along Albinia's shore. The tradition is well rooted, has long existed, and it is certain that this neighbourhood abounded in wild swine from the traces left in local names — Grisemere, Grisedale, Boredale, Swinsty, Swineshide, etc., in our own district ; of Brancepeth (Brawnspath) in Durham, and Swinburn in Northumberland. The Rev. Charles Farish, whose mother was Elizabeth Gilpin, in his "Minstrells of Winandermere," which graceful poem would supply us with many beautiful illustrations of the scenes we are now visiting, in his "Boatman's Story" relates the old legend to which I am alluding : — At Crookbeck were his footsteps seen, The holy pilgrim he affrays ; O waly, waly Kendal Green, And waly, waly Bowness braes ! Ev'n when they kiss'd St. Mary's ground, Them still their flutt'ring hearts misgave ; They cast an eager glance around, Mistrusting every foam tusk'd wave. For the wild boar is ranging nigh, Bark'd are the trees about Boar-stile, At Underbarrow is his sty, Oh, waly sweet St. Mary's Isle ! BERNARD GILPIN. 22 1 But hark at Kendal rebecks sound, And Bowness Milbecks echo wakes, In Crookebeck ford he felt the wound, In death his burning thirst he slakes. The gallant hero wash'd his spear, A tear unbidden left his eye, His faithful dog was bleeding near, The river stream'd with mingled dye. And well he won his honest arms, And well he won his Kentmere lands ; He won them not in war's alarms, Nor dipt in human strife his hands. Kentmere Hall (or more properly, I think, Kentmire Hall, for it is so called by both Carleton and Gilpin, though the name becomes less poetical but more like its congener, Longmire) became the mansion of the Gilpin family, though it was never a manorial seat, until it was lost to them under the following circumstances. George Gilpin, great-grandson of the apostle Bernard's elder brother William, bore an active part in the cause of Charles the First, and had to take refuge abroad. His wife was Catherine, daughter of Robert Philipson, of Holling Hall, and uncle of Sir Christopher of that name. Wishing to save his lands from forfeiture, he adopted a device which was common during the time of the Wars of the Roses, of conveying them to two trustees, one being on each of the conflicting sides, a Philipson was one, and a Captain Nicolson, of Hawkshead, of the Parliament side, the other. Captain Gilpin died beyond sea and Nicolson came into possession of the estate, which he held until the good times of the Restoration came round, when Sir Christopher Philipson ousted him ; and, partly by the strong hand, and partly by payments to buy off claimants, as I gather, maintained his very questionable title. Although the patriarch of the family distinguished himself by his courage, and although that was undoubtedly a characteristic of the race, yet they have in the persons of various members of the family been still more distinguished by piety, gentleness, and good sense. All these are admirably illustrated, and the ancestral courage proved also in the well-known anecdote of Bernard Gilpin, who, always submissive to the decrees of providence, was 22 2 BERNARD GILPIN. wont to say, when any trouble or inconvenience befell him, that " all was for the best ; " and being taunted by his guard, who were taking him to London to be tried, during the fiery times of Queen Mary for heresy, when by some accident his leg was broken, " How could this be for the best ? " replied that he did not doubt it would be so. Curiously enough, before he recovered from the fracture, Queen Mary died, and the delay incurred undoubtedly saved his life. It cannot but interest us that we are on the very spot where the youth of this great evangelizer of the north was spent, and to which undoubtedly the affection of his childless old age was turned, for although resident on the sphere of his duty at Houghton-le-Spring, he loved to draw to him, not only his younger relatives from his native dale, but also connections and friends from other parts of Westmorland and Cumberland especially. We are indebted to one of them — George Carlton, Bishop of Chichester — for a beautiful sketch of his life ; and the Rev. William Gilpin published a pleasing biography of his collateral ancestor in 1753, introducing some new matter preserved in family papers ; and I may humbly add that it is perhaps not altogether unfitting that a pupil of his beloved foundation, the Grammar School of Houghton-le-Spring, should be permitted to pronounce his eulogy here. The characteristics that I have mentioned were manifested by Richard Gilpin, great-great nephew of the Apostle, in an age quite as zealous for religious persecution, only less bloody. I have named several points of excellence of the family — I must not omit noticing another, the talent they have on various occasions manifested, not only for literary, but also for artistic culture. Bernard has not left us much in the way of composition, but he was recognized by his contemporaries as one of the ablest of controversialists, and that at a time when the science was in its prime. His brother George, ambassador at the Hague, and a favourite of Queen Elizabeth, made a very elegant translation of a noted satire on Popery from the Dutch of Count Alegambe, entitled "The Beehive of the Romish Church," which was dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney. Richard Gilpin, ejected from his rectory of Greystoke at. the Restoration, wrote several theological BERNARD GILPIN. 223 works, one of which, on "Satan's Temptations," has been republished during the last ten years ; and the name and many of his works on the " Picturesque " and other subjects of the Rev. Wm. Gilpin, of Boldre, are well-known to most of us. As an artist Sawrey Gilpin was the Cooper of his day. Although the Gilpins have lost their native seat, they differ remarkably from many ancient families in one important respect. Whilst many an ancient house has become extinct, the name of Gilpin, which always, I believe, indicates that they are members of this family, is spread over the wide world ; fulfilling the blessing of Scripture, they have become " like the sand on the sea shore for multitude, innumerable." I have said that the name always indicates a member of this particular family, and I anticipate a smile and a query from some — " What ! even the famous John of Edmonton ? " Well, I have no objection to include him ; he had what the ladies will agree with me is one of the highest manly virtues — amenability to marital control. They have been active on the eastern and western shores of the United States, and one of them was, I believe, the founder of the great and important State of Colorado, whilst in England, not many years ago, Charles Gilpin, who commenced his career as a publisher, became a member of the Government — Lord Palmerston's Government — as Secretary to the Poor Law Board. I could enlarge upon the Gilpins, who are the objects of a just admiration on my part, and well I might, for I have been entrusted by one of themselves with the memoirs of the family, by the Rev. William Gilpin of Boldre ; * and such a sketch of domestic happiness and purity scarcely, if at all, exists in our literature. The publication not only of this, but also of the autobiography of its amiable author, has been confided to me ; and both, I am well convinced, will be welcomed, not alone by those who are locally interested, but by those who shall value the book for its merits only. * Edited for the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, by Wm. Jackson, F.S.A., as the second volume of their extra series, 1879. 224 XXII. SSatjitd&abm: its Stmts, its principal Rouses anir tfjeir Entjaiutauts. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society. {Vol. III., p. 348.) LTHOUGH the names of streets are constantly in our minds and current on our lips, yet whenever street nomenclature forms the special subject of conversa tion, some ridiculous incongruity or some startling departure from every-day propriety is sure to be brought forward to illustrate the discussion, and so the subject becomes invested with an air of absurdity which does not properly appertain to it. One notable instance of the first will be alluded to in the following paper, where a locality, formerly so remarkable for its beauty, and so charming to every sense as to deserve and obtain the name of Mount Pleasant, is now become repulsive instead of attractive — a place to be avoided rather than visited. But in truth, such examples illustrate the exception and not the rule, and street nomenclature is especially valuable in investigating the history of our large towns ; it shows who was the popular hero of the hour, and conveys a compliment far more lasting than a mere monument (cere perennius) ; it indicates to us the impression made by some great event, or it informs us who were the ancient lords of the soil, in all cases giving a clue to the date of erection. Examples of every kind may be found in Whitehaven, and the modern origin of the town enables us to trace them, without much difficulty, to their respective sources. The history of Whitehaven has been so intertwined with that of the Lowther WHITEHAVEN. 225 family, that it will be necessary to give a brief account of one of its offshoots, and its early connection with the district, prefatory to the immediate subject of this paper. I find from an old admittance, dated October 22, 1631, that Sir John Lowther, of Lowther, was then lord of the manor of St. Bees, which he must have bestowed upon his son soon after ; for Christopher, his second son, admits George Brisco to a tenement June 13, 1632. Christopher is therein styled of Lowther, where he probably continued to reside until the death of his father, September 15, 1637. In the absence, at present, of positive information, I conclude from a careful analysis of other dates that subsequently to this event he married Frances, one of the four co-heiresses of Christopher Lancaster, of Sockbridge. They had only three children, two sons and a daughter, who was probably the eldest child, for the two sons were born at Whitehaven : Christopher, the eldest, being baptised at St. Bees, May 26, 1641 ; and John, Novembe* 20, 1642. The father was buried there, April 27, 1644, having been pre-deceased by his son of the same name, May, 1641. The death of Sir Christopher, who had been created a baronet June 11, 1642, was not, in a pecuniary sense, injurious to his son and successor ; for Sir John was then little more than eighteen months old ; and it saved the Whitehaven branch of the great Lowther family from taking part in the unhappy struggle between King and Parliament, and from the consequent necessity of compounding for their estates in very heavy fines, as the parent and kindred houses were compelled to do, for having embraced the Royal cause. His cousin Sir John, of Lowther, had to pay a fine of ^1,500, and his uncle William, of Swillington, one of ^200. But these sacrifices secured Sir John, of Whitehaven, equally with themselves, a share of the Royal favour, which was bestowed upon them with no grudging hand after the Restoration. Sir John attained his majority in 1663, having, together with his sister Frances, been under the guardianship of Henry Mill, as I learn from letters of administration granted to him in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, March 19, 1654, Sir John's grandmother Eleanor (n'ee Fleming) having renounced the J5 226 WHITEHAVEN. administration. Probably the marriage of his mother to John Lamplugh, of Lamplugh, was held to have excluded her ; nay, the children may have been taken from her on that very account. Who Henry Mill was I cannot tell. Sir John appears to have set himself to work zealously to develop his property, and to secure the influx of inhabitants endowed with talent and energy equal to his own. Though sympathising heartily with the Restoration and enjoying the smiles of Court favour, he took a decided part in connection with his relative and namesake, Sir John Lowther, subsequently the first Viscount Lonsdale, in bringing about the Revolution. He was, beyond all doubt, a Lord of the Admiralty from that period to 1694, but I believe, and think it may be inferred from certain statements made by Pepys, that he was in some way connected with that department at an earlier period. In other ways the family had relations with it, for the head of the Marske branch, Anthony Lowther, whose son became of Holker, married Peg Penn, as Pepys familiarly calls the daughter of the admiral of that name and the sister of the famous founder of Pennsylvania. It was, no doubt, through their connections with that department of the State, of which James, Duke of York, subsequently James II. , was the head, that the grants of 1660 and 1678 were obtained, or, at least, facilitated. Sir John's decision of character was painfully manifested in the disherison of his eldest son, Christopher, who had become a reckless spendthrift, and had rendered it manifest to his afflicted father that no hopes were left of his reformation. His marriage, which was contracted in opposition to his father's wishes, left no fruits, and the baronetcy ultimately reverted to the younger son, James, to whom Sir John left all his estate, and who possessed it from 1705 to 1755. His character was curiously opposed to that of his elder brother, for his parsimony earned him the title, by which he is best remembered (to distinguish him from another Sir James), of Farthing Jemmy. Upon his death Sir William, of Holker, enjoyed the estate for a brief twelvemonth, and after his decease it passed, under the entail created by the preceding Sir James, to another of the same name who had succeeded to the family estate at Lowther ; since which time Whitehaven has lost WHITEHAVEN. 227 the great advantage it up to that period enjoyed of being the regular dwelling-place of those principally interested in the estate. A drawing, taken in the year 1642, synchronises closely with the advent of the Lowthers, and gives us a very correct notion of the place as it existed under the Wyberghs, the Challoners, and, perhaps, as it was before the suppression. The mole, however, owes its origin to Sir Christopher, and still exists, though with considerable additions and some alterations, in the old wall. The town consists of about 40 or 50 houses, and an ancient chapel. The original nucleus of the town was that portion extending alongside of the road leading from the foot of Rosemary Lane, by the present Swingpump Lane and Quay Street, to the haven. A market was granted by Charles II. in 1660, when Sir John was only eighteen years of age ; but I learn from documentary evidence that Sir John was engaged, and well qualified to engage, in the management of his affairs when still little more than a boy in years. It seems to me that he must have alienated to the Gales and other families much of the land which he possessed lying between the Market Place on the south, the haven on the north, Quay Street on the west, and the beck on the east ; who thereupon, after no long interval, built houses, calling the inter vening lanes after their own names ; and thus we come to have in this part Gale Court, Gale Lane, Gale Backlane, Nicholson Alley, Hamilton Lane ; all names of families connected with the town, some from a very early period. Westward of Quay Street we have Littledale Lane and Bardywell Lane, both names to be found in our register from the commencement, and probably those of owners of property here previous to the advent of the Lowthers. A well existed on the property of the Bardys, access to which was of the utmost consequence to the inhabitants. Many and many a time threats are made to inflict pains and penalties on those who befouled this valuable fountain. I quote one of October 14th, 17 15 — " We find several orders relating to the repairing of Bardy's Well not duly complied with, and do therefore desire Mr. Clement Nicholson, Mr. Anthony Whiteside, and Mr. Anthony Addison 2 28 WHITEHAVEN. to agree with some proper workmen to deepen ye said well, and amend the said well as they think proper, and to be paid out of the publick money resting in Mr. Henry Johnson's hands, if so much remains." The well actually remained until our own day, when a well-known character, Mrs. Peggy Scott, of the Manx Boat public-house, was allowed to build over it, and immortalise her second husband, Mr. James, by calling the group of houses James' Place. Ribton Lane owes its name to another of our ancient families who had property on its site. Rosemary Lane is so called after a plant which, no doubt, grew there ; it was regarded as emblematic of recollection, and, as such, lovers were wont to pledge their affections by presenting each other with sprigs of rosemary. We may imagine the youths and maidens of those days strolling into the country that way, but scarcely those of our own. The hapless Ophelia, when solilo quising over her flowers, says, " There's rosemary, that's for remembrance." Leaving Old Town, at one time, no doubt, a group of houses standing apart from those in Quay Street, and crossing the beck, we come to New Town, a name given as the town was spreading. Pipehouse Lane marks the site of a manufactory, which we might well expect to find a flourishing one in a town which was, at one time, only third in the kingdom for its importation of tobacco. Preston Street is of considerably later origin, and shows the original boundary of Preston Quarter. Pow Street indicates the course of the beck of that name, and James Street would be called after James 1 1., when Duke of York. The part of Whitehaven of which I have been speaking presents no trace of plan, but has been built according to the sweet will of each owner of property. It affords the strongest possible contrast to that portion of the town east of the beck, which shows unmis takable evidence of the ruling and organising mind of Sir John. I am not aware that there is any town of the said period in Eng land that is laid out with such precision, and considering that Sir John must have been well acquainted with Sir Christopher Wren, who had very advanced ideas regarding the laying out of towns (which, however, he was not allowed to put into practice WHITEHAVEN. 22g after the great fire of London, though it would have been better if he had), I cannot divest myself of the idea that Whitehaven may owe something to his genius. King Street owes its name to Charles II., whose grants of lands to Sir John were of far greater importance than their mere intrinsic value. It was long occupied by the leading merchants, whose respective residences opened into it, and was originally formed to be, as it still is, the main line of road leading through the town ; many of the traders had their warehouses at the back of their residences, facing the East Strand ; indeed, I am told that in the cellar of one may still be seen a mooring ring, con siderably below the present level of the street. Gradually the opposite side of the Strand got built upon, and so the street of that name was formed. King Street it was, therefore, that gave the line to all the streets running parallel to it. Chapel Street would be formed on the east side of King Street ; it took its name from the chapel which, with the small burial ground attached, covered the site of the premises belonging to Mr. Musgrave, also that of the present " Pack Horse," and extended across Lowther Street to, if not including, the Savings Bank, and over Chapel Street to the back of the printing offices of The Whitehaven News. I ought to state that no burial ground appears to have existed when the view of 1642 was taken, but there is proof that in the interim a walled-in ground had been formed, and it is a matter of notoriety that human remains and a tombstone have been discovered. But this old chapel interfered greatly with Sir John's matured plans after he had become the owner of The Flatt, and he was very desirous to lay out a street from his private gate, down which the harbour might be visible, crossing King Street at right angles. Moreover, the ancient fabric was wretchedly insufficient to accommodate the increased number of worshippers, and so, after much negotiation and not without great difficulty, which can well be imagined, for in nothing is human nature more tenacious and less amenable to reason than in matters relating to places of worship and of sepulture, he succeeded, by the gift of a large piece of land and a considerable donation of money,i in winning the consent of the inhabitants to 230 WHITEHAVEN. the removal of the original and the erection of the present chapel, known as St. Nicholas' or the Old Church, in contradistinction to those subsequently built. The assiduity which Sir John bestowed upon this street is manifested by certain clauses to be found in some, if not all, the grants. I quote from one—" The house to be three stories high, not less than twenty-eight feet from the level of the street to the square of the side walls, the windows of the first and second stories to be transomed, and the same, together with the doors, to be of hewn stone." A sketch in my possession with which I have been favoured by a zealous collector of old lore, to whom I am indebted for some valuable information, represents the houses which occupied the site of the present Savings Bank, and well illustrates, even in their decayed state, the conditions I have quoted. The result of all this care was the construction of a very handsome street — in which the narrowness of King Street was avoided— which will compare very favourably with any other of its time, and is not unworthy of the present day. Church Street, the origin of which name is self-evident, followed as a matter of course ; and Queen Street, the lower portion of which is the original street, and owes its name to Catherine of Braganza, the ill-used wife of the debauched Charles, was twisted round into due parallelism. The materials of the old chapel were used by Sir John in the erection of a new school-house, which gave its name to School-house Lane. Plumblands Lane was so designated because a portion of it was built on a field known as Plumblands Close, but the origin of that name I have not yet clearly ascertained. College Street, or College Lane, preserves a curious record of an establishment founded by John, first Viscount Lonsdale, at Lowther, of which his friend and relative Sir John, of Whitehaven, with whom he maintained the most cordial relations, was one of the trustees. The establishment was intended for the education of the higher classes in the northern counties, but within forty years of its foundation the charity funds and building were first diverted to the establishment of a carpet manufactory, of whose excellence some curious specimens still remain, and it was then WHITEHAVEN. 23 1 suppressed. Addison's Alley owes its name to one of the great Spectator's relations. New Street would be contemporary with those I have just named, and owes its other and popular name of Brick Street to a few houses in it being built of that material, of which Sir John Lowther about that period had established a manufactory. Duke Street was called after James II. when Duke of York. It preserves the old line of road to Hensingham, by the side of which ran a beck emptying itself into the haven near the present bulwark, and I find the following note in an old manuscript respecting it : — " We find the pavement of the bridge at the head of King Street to be broak, and the way to the south end of Tangier Row not paved, as also the bridge broken down, and it belongs to the publick. We do order the overseers of the highway to repair the same." Tangier Street, Senhouse Street, and Hicks' Lane, all took their names from Tangier House and its owners, respecting whom I shall speak at large presently. Most of the part I have been mentioning, occupying the central portion of the valley, had been used by the public as common, " upon which the coal leaders turned out their horses, the inhabitants dried their clothes, and the fishermen their nets," and was known as Sandy Hills, being of that irregular nature of surface always found where sand is subjected to the action of the wind. The name, though con siderably limited in its area, is still preserved in Sandhills Lane. This district was subjected to baser uses than those I have men tioned, for under the date May 2, 1707, I find, "whereas it was recommended that some convenient place or places were appointed by us for all laying of all filth, ashes, or -rubbish. We therefore order that all the inhabitants of Whitehaven do, from time to time, and at all times hereafter, carry and lay all filth, ashes, and rubbish to two several places, one being between the new school- house, Mr. Christian's new house (which I may now state was at the north-west corner of Lowther Street and Scotch Street) on the sand-hills, and the back side of Duke Street." Irish Street was formed, and consequently named, at an early period, but it did not increase rapidly. I suppose the name was given to it because the port largely traded with Ireland, and there 232 WHITEHAVEN. were many Irish settlers; certainly not because the dwellers in the street belonged to that nationality, for I cannot detect that any of them did. Cross Street tells its own origin, for it crosses from Lower Queen Street to Irish Street. Scotch Street is perhaps rather later in date than most, if not all, of those I have named. I suppose since there was an Irish Street there must be a Scotch Street. Roper Lane had been a rope-walk at its foot, and at a later period, about or just subsequent to 17 13, when Trinity Church was erected, the upper and wider part east of Queen Street was laid out. The whole of the streets I have mentioned owe their origin, I believe, to Sir John Lowther, though very few houses, perhaps, were in existence in some of them for many years after his death. He was interred at St. Bees, January 17, 1705-6. They may all be traced in Matthias Reed's bird's-eye view of the town, published in 1738. About the year 1750 I come upon the names of Charles, Peter, and Catherine Streets. As to the first I will indulge in conjecture, for I have nothing to offer but supposition. It might be so-called from a grateful recollection of all Charles had done for the family ; or it might be called with reference to Charles Street, Berkeley Square, in which the town residence of James, the first Earl of Lonsdale, was situated, to whom it probably descended from the Whitehaven Lowthers. Peter Street baffles me entirely. Catherine Street may be so named in honour of various Catherines, two of whom, the most likely to have been its sponsors, may be particularly mentioned. Catherine Pennington became the wife of Robert Lowther, of Mauds Meaburn, for a time Governor of Barbadoes, and was mother of James, who succeeded to the Whitehaven estates in 1756. She was the sister of Sir John Pennington, the co-member with Sir James in the representation of Cumberland from 1748 to the death of the latter. Her mother was the daughter of John, first Viscount Lonsdale. Another, and a contemporary Catherine, was the wife of Sir William Lowther, of Swillington, the last baronet of the first creation. She also, by her mother Elizabeth, wife of Sir John Ramsden, was a grand daughter of the first Viscount Lonsdale; so that these two WHITEHAVEN. 233 Catherines were cousins. Ewan Clark wrote an elegy on the death of the latter in the Corydon and Damon style of last century, celebrating her virtues under the name of Dorinda. If Clark had written nothing better than the following stanza, which is a fair specimen of the piece, his name would deserve to be forgotten : — " The stone that shall stand at her head, Shall speak this indelible strain, Here lies, for Dorinda is dead, The glory, the pride of the plain." George Street, from the date of its commencement, would be called after George 1 1., and indicates that attachment to the Hanoverian dynasty which the Lowther family felt, exhibited, and suffered for in the "Forty-five." High Street and Hilton Terrace are comparatively late erections, and indicate by their names the elevated position of the first and the builder of the second. The Ginns occupies the ground where some coal-mines were worked by these machines, which have become obsolete since steam has been utilized as the great working power. The Newhouses, a long line of cottages built late in the last century, certainly present a striking object in any view of the town ; but a closer acquaintance with them is not desirable. The plot of ground situated south of the market-house, bounded by Pow Street on the east and Swingpump Lane on the west (the latter being quite a modern name for the old road running from St. Bees to the harbour by way of Quay Street or Old Street), was principally occupied by the Old Hall, its court fronting to the ancient road, and its back to the beck, together with its stable, barn, tithe-barn, and horse miln, whilst the gardens were on the western side of the road, and stretched up to the foot of the hill. This was certainly the abode of the Wyberghs, and probably of Sir Christopher Lowther, until the new house which he erected near the foot of Quay Street, at the south-western angle of the harbour, was ready for his reception. This property was granted or sold at various times to the two John Gales, father and son ; the earliest grant being in the year 1665, when Sir John Lowther was only twenty-three years of age ; but tbe language of the grant in 1686 is worthy of notice — for Sir John states that it is made "for and 234 WHITEHAVEN. in consideration of the good and faithful service of the said John Gale." John Gale, sen., probably came to Whitehaven about the year first-named ; the family tradition states that he came from Newcastle-on-Tyne, in which place he had located himself for a while after retreating from Tralee, in Ireland, owing to the troubles there. It is to be noted that a number of the principal families who settled in Whitehaven about this period came from that town, and were mostly Presbyterians or Independents. I am disposed to think that Sir John discountenanced persecution, and we know from the life of Ambrose Barnes that Dissenters had a very uneasy time at Newcastle, as they had elsewhere generally, during the period from the Restoration to the Revolution. This alone would show the liberality as well as -wisdom of Sir John's plans, which is evidenced also by the fact that he granted land on liberal terms for the erection of a chapel, one of the earliest of those built subsequent to the passing of the Toleration Act in 1689. The grant bears date February 14, 1694, and it is stated in the foundation deeds that the same is for Protestants dissenting from the Church of England, whether Presbyterians or Congregational. The original grant is made to Elisha Gale, one of the three sons of John, the original immigrant ; the others being John, the eldest, already named, and Ebenezer, the second son. It is very noticeable in our history generally, how soon after the withdrawal of persecution many members of those families who had been the most zealous in the cause of dissent conformed ; and Whitehaven was in this respect a microcosm of the kingdom at large, for, of the three sons I have named, John and Ebenezer became regular attendants at St. Nicholas' Church. The latter, indeed, was much interested and very zealous in the building of the present old church. The three brothers all occupied houses built on the site of the old hall and its various outbuildings. They allied themselves with the principal families of the town and country, and one branch of the family, under the adopted name of Braddyll, attained considerable local eminence ; but the com panionship of the " finest gentleman " in Europe, and outrageous expenditure in other ways, brought them from their high estate ; and the manor of Cleator, Catgill Hall, and all their Whitehaven WHITEHAVEN. 235 property have passed into other hands ; and Gale Court, on the site of the gardens belonging to the Old Hall, and Gale Lane in another part of the old town, are all that remain to remind us of a family once so closely connected with the locality. The buildings on the site of the Old Hall and its outbuildings were sold on the death of John Gale, who died 26th April, 1768, and were conveyed, in 1770 and 1771, to various parties; John Douglas, potter, being one, and John Bragg, butcher, another. The property has been much altered of late years, but a staircase of the last decade of the seventeenth century still exists, and perhaps some other remnants. The next point to which I desire to direct attention is the engine-house used for pumping the sewage to its outlet in Saltom Bay. This marks the site of the second house occupied by Sir Christopher Lowther, and in which, if my conjecture be correct, he died. Probably Sir John might occupy it for a few years after attaining his majority, before he removed to his new house of the Flatt. I find that it was possessed by Mr. Henry Addison in 1689, but how long he had previously held it I am at present unable to determine. The exact relationship between this gentleman and the great author of the Spectator I cannot fix. I don't think they were quite so near as first cousins, but the rela tionship was recognised. Henry Addison died in 1689, or the following year, and his widow survived him no less than forty-seven years, during the whole of which period she continued to reside at this mansion, whose grounds, stretching up to the hill on the west, were so beautiful that it became known as Mount Pleasant. This house is mentioned in the Act, 7 th Queen Anne, as one of the points indicating the boundary of the harbour. Jane, the only daughter and heiress of Henry Addison (I learn from the St. Bees register), married, October 29th, 1699, Hugh Simpson, an attorney, and Clerk of the Peace for the County, and by him had at least two sons. The eldest, Lancelot Simpson, succeeded his father at Musgrave Hall, Penrith, and heired this property. He is mentioned as owner of it in the Act, 2nd George III., for the enlargement of the harbour of Whitehaven, and the improve ment of the roads leading thereto. He died unmarried, and it 236 WHITEHAVEN. passed to his niece Elizabeth (daughter of his brother Thomas, also an attorney of great eminence), who became the wife of James Wallace, Attorney- General, of Carlton Hall, near Penrith. She sold the same, in 1773, to Robert Fisher and Henry Bragg, and from them it passed to James Hogarth, merchant, in 1781 ; subsequent to which period the beautiful gardens were covered with buildings occupied by the poorest and most wretched classes ; so that the name which formerly correctly described the site seems now only to be applied in mockery and derision. Passing to the next Lowther dwelling, I find that "The Flatts" was the property of a William Fletcher in 1599, and I believe it had belonged to the same family for at least fifty years previously — perhaps for many years before. One of this name was steward to Sir Thomas Chaloner, and I hope to be able, at some period, to ascertain the correctness of my supposition that he was a member of the family of Fletcher, whose offshoots became, respectively, of Moresby, of Tallentire, and of Hutton ; in which case it would almost certainly follow that the great wealth which that family acquired was made by commerce at Whitehaven. On the 7th August, 1622, I find by our parish register that Michael Johnson married Dorothy, the daughter of the said William Fletcher, who (Dorothy) had been baptised at St. Bees, October 6th, 1602. Her mother, Ann, was buried February 13th, 1652. This pair had several children born at the Flatt, the latest being " 1628, vi. die Aprilis, Georgius filius Michali Johnson, de Flatt, bapt." Many years after, in a dispute concerning the right of presentation of a minister to St. Nicholas' Chapel, it was stated, and not denied, that Sir John was liable for a sum of £20, which had been bequeathed for certain charitable purposes, and, as I under stand, secured on this very property, and, if so, it proves the Johnson ownership. We just catch a glimpse of the corner of this mansion in the view of Whitehaven in 1642 ; the troop of pack-horses are coming from the direction of Hensingham by the ancient road which formerly ran at the back of The Flatt, and hence, by way of Love Lane, to the head of Duke Street. Sir John Lowther purchased this property some time before, and rebuilt the mansion previous to 1694, for in that year Ralph WHITEHAVEN. 237 Thoresby visited Whitehaven, and he particularly alludes to " Sir John's stately house of The Flat." This structure, with its gardens and pleasure grounds, is well exhibited in Matthias Read's bird's-eye view of Whitehaven in 1738, and the old road still ran close to the north-west corner at that period. The last change that it underwent was some time after the succession of that Sir James Lowther, subsequently created Earl of Lonsdale, who came to the property in 1756. Probably it was after the grand contest for the representation of Cumberland between himself and the Portland family, which took place in 1768, for it had been remarked that he had become embarrassed, owing to the heavy pecuniary calls which resulted from this political contest. By way of answer, Sir James determined to rebuild the Flatt, and he engaged no less noted an architect than Sir William Chambers, to whom we owe one of the noblest of our national buildings, Somerset House. I have this statement, which is not generally known, and which I own was surprising to myself, from a source which, I believe, places it beyond cavil. Though Sir William cannot be said to have been so successful in Cumberland as he was in London, the Castle, as we now call it, is not without some fine features. Perhaps it was about this period, but at any rate subsequent to Sir James' day, that the road was diverted from its old course and taken, by way of Lowther Street and through the Flatt walks, to the point just below the back of Corkickle where the old road continued its original course. This is not an unfitting place to draw attention to the number and beauty of the old pavements which once were so prominent a feature, opposite to and in the courts of our old houses, and of which many of us have a recollection. There is one well worth notice in the inner court of the Castle, representing a hunting scene; the cobbles found on the seashore, formed by the various igneous rocks of the district (prominent amongst them being those of the syenite of Red Pike), supplying the various colours requisite for pictorial representation. A small pattern may still be seen in the court opposite Tangier House, and a few but sadly diminished number of anchors, etc., exist here and there. The next, and perhaps in some respects the most interesting, 238 WHITEHAVEN. of our old houses to which I shall draw your attention, is the house with a court before it in Quay Street, originally called Old Street, but popularly known by another and now usually looked upon as an inexpressible name. Up to a late period the original transoms of the windows were in existence. This house, most probably erected late in the seventeenth or early in the eighteenth century, occupies the site of an ancient firehouse, as it is called in a document bearing date June 23rd, 1595, in which Anthony Sanderson, of London, sells the same to Thomas Robinson, of Wapping, mariner. I am somewhat puzzled by this name of fire- house ; had it occurred at a later period it would have seemed to be an allusion to that most unpopular of all taxes, the hearth tax. But that imposition was only voted in Parliament, 15th Charles II. The following lines indicate how obnoxious it was : — 1 ' The good old dames whenever they the chimney man espied Unto their works they haste away, the pots and pipkins hide ; There is not one old dame in ten, search all the nation through, But if you talk of chimney men will spare a curse or two." In 1605 Thomas Robinson sells the property to Robert Fletcher, of Whitehaven, merchant ; William Fletcher being also named in the deeds ; and, I believe, both were members of the family to which I have already drawn attention in my account of The Flatt. John Nicholson became the owner in 1631, and the Clement Nicolson who is appointed one of the Trustees under the Act of Queen Anne, was certainly of this family. On the 19th September, 1737, Ann Bigland became connected with the property. I cannot give her husband a place in the pedigree of the Biglands, of Biglands near Ulverstone, but as they were connected with the Gales, and held property in the Old Town very near this house, I think he must have been a cadet of that ancient family. On July 24th, 1810, I find the well and favourably known Dr. Joshua Dixon disposing of the house. He was baptized at the Old Church, 12th August, 1744, and died 7th January, 1825. One of the many good acts of his well-spent life was the establishment of the infirmary. He derived the property from his mother, whose maiden name was Eskridge, to which family it had descended from Ann Rigland, but who must WHITEHAVEN. 239 have been connected with the Nicholsons, for Clement Nicholson is mentioned on Joshua Dixon's tombstone in the Old Churchyard. The said Joshua conveyed the property to Isaac Long and John Hale, coopers, in whose hands it remained until November 18th, 1820, and it was during their ownership that the court, whose entrance is on the south side, obtained the name of Cooper's Court. There is an old painting, almost erased, of Egremont Castle on a panel over the fireplace, on the left hand side of the entrance ; no doubt, one of the many works of that kind executed by Matthias Read. Tangier House (which gave its name to the row of houses built in a line with its court front, and subsequently, when both sides were built, to the present street) owes that name to the African settlement which was the white elephant in the dowry of Catherine of Braganza. How vast an amount of money was wasted on it by England we do not exactly know ; how much anxiety it cost poor Pepys, the readers of his diary may form some idea of; but one Englishman seems to have made money there, for Captain Richard Senhouse,* grandson of Peter Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall, returned thence, and buying a large piece of ground here, April nth, 1685, supplemented by a smaller grant in 1688, built this mansion and warehouses, and laid out gardens on the same. He was residing there up to 1690, but, in the following year I find a Mr. Richard, in place of Captain Richard, occupying the house, which he continued to do up to, and perhaps later than, 1701. They might be one and the same, but I note the difference. The mansion became the property of Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall, subsequent to that date. It was occupied during the year 17 15 by Alfrid Lawson, who, in 1749, succeeded his brother in the baronetcy and the estates of Isell, Brayton, Hensingham, &c. Then, from 17 16 to 1720, by Henry Blencowe, who married the daughter of Ferdinando Latus, Esq., of both of whom I may at some future time speak in connection with other Whitehaven houses belonging to them, for here they were only tenants. In * He was "Pratique Mr" at Tangiers at the time of its evacuation, in 1683. See The History of the Second Queen's Regiment, by Davis, /. 229. —Ed. 240 WHITEHAVEN. October, 1722, Gustavus Thomson, Esq., of Arkleby Hall, became the owner of this property, and in that year sold off a portion to one Christopher Thomson ; perhaps it was part of the dowry of his wife Joanna, one of the two daughters of the Humphrey Senhouse already mentioned. Bridget, the other, married John Christian, at Cross Canonby, May 14th, 17 18. (It was in recollection of his maternal ancestry, and probably also with another allusion, for it is said to have been the place of his some what sudden birth, that Lord Chief Justice Law, her grandson, selected the title of Ellenborough when he was elevated to the peerage.) I may be allowed to enlarge a little upon Gustavus Thomson and his family, for their story has not been told, and is well worth the telling. Soon after the glorious Restoration, for such jolly doings would scarcely have taken place in the days of Puritanism, or else would have been kept more sub rosd, Mr. Porter, of Weary Hall, in the parish of Bolton, attended the races at York, and was unfortunate in his betting transactions ; money was wanted to pay his debts of honour, and then and there he sold his advowsons of Bolton and Plumbland to Mr. Richard Thompson, of Kilham in Yorkshire, for ^100 down. It is sad to think that for a few years Mr. Thompson received no interest on his capital, but in 1686 fortune smiled, for the Rev. Daniel Hechstetter, of the Hechstetters of Keswick, Rector of Bolton, died ; and in the very same year the Rev. Joseph Nicolson, father of William Nicolson, Bishop of Carlisle, was laid beneath the Communion table at Plumbland. Mr. Richard Thompson was at last in a position to recoup himself, and well he availed himself of the opportunity. He presented both rectories to the Rev. Michael Robinson, with an agreement in the background that he — the patron — was to receive ^60 per annum for fourteen years, after which the rector was to have both livings clear for the rest of his life ; but alas ! for poor Michael, he died in the very terminal year of 1700. Mr. Richard Thompson was not quite prepared for this stroke of good luck, for his sons were all laymen, and Gustavus, who was the one pitched upon to succeed to this ecclesiastical prize, was in the army ; but there were no penny papers in those days ; a WHITEHAVEN. 241 Mr. Green, usher at Cockermouth school, kept the two livings going for a twelvemonth, during which period Captain Gustavus Thomson dyed his red coat into a black gown, and all went on serenely. He held both livings until his death in 17 10.* In addition to being owner of these two livings Mr. Thompson was squire of Arkleby Hall, which the Penruddocks, sorely impoverished by their support of Charles, had been obliged to alienate. Mr. Thompson had three sons : his successor at Arkleby, Gustavus ; Richard, ancestor of the present Sir Thomas Raikes Thompson, Baronet, of Hartsbourne, Hertfordshire ; and another to whom was given his mother's maiden name of Godbold, baptized at Plumbland, February 8th, 1703-4. Gustavus it was who, May 4th, 172 1, as the Cross Canonby register tells me, married Johanna Senhouse. Apparently he went to reside at Whitehaven during the period when Arkleby Hall was being rebuilt, for 1725 is the date over the front door there. On September 9th, 1725, Gustavus sold Tangier House to Mr. Gilpin, having previously granted a three years' lease of the same to Ferdinando Latus, Esq. The grandfather of Gustavus seems, in his own person, to have exhausted the family good fortune ; for when this third successor tried to better himself by gambling in South Sea stock, he was a holder when the great crash took place, and was sorely smitten. He was obliged to sell the two rectories to Sir Wilfred Lawson for ,£500, and ultimately Arkleby fell into the same hands. His son, Gustavus, became vicar of Penrith in 1748, and on the 13th of April, 1749, I find the following entry in the Plumbland register :— " Gustavus Thomson, Vicar of Penrith and Chaplain to Richard, Lord Bishop of Carlisle, who died at Penrith, and was buried in Mr. Senhouse's vault in Cannonby Church." This is the last trace of the family of Thomson that I can find in Cumberland. William Gilpin and his family commenced their occupancy of the house subsequent to 1730, on the termination of the lease * I deem it right to state that several points in the above statement have been called in question by an antiquarian friend who, besides his very extensive general genealogical knowledge, has in this case at his command special sources of information. I think he has at least proved that a brother Henry was in holy orders at this very time. 16 242 WHITEHAVEN. granted by Ferdinando Latus, and there is no family except the Lowthers to whom Whitehaven is so much indebted ; but I prefer to tell their story, which is really a very interesting one, more at large than any others ; and for that reason, and because this was not their earliest dwelling in the town, I postpone saying anything regarding them until another occasion. On the 3rd of July, 1745, William Hicks became the purchaser of this property from the Gilpin family for ^800. I suppose him to be the son of another William Hicks, a witness to one of the Old Hall deeds, dated 22nd March, 1687. He married, April, 1728, Sarah, the second of the four co-heiresses of Enoch Hudson, of Newcastle- upon-Tyne, a rigid Presbyterian ; the third married Richard Gilpin, elder brother of the William whom I have just mentioned ; and the fourth daughter Hannah, married Mr. Robert Ellison, of Whitehaven, of whom I shall also seek to speak at a future time. William Hicks was Sheriff of Cumberland in 1736. He was appointed a trustee of the James Street chapel, of which he was a member, March 5th, 1732. He is named as one of the trustees of the Whitehaven roads in the Act of 1740. He was buried in the churchyard of St. Nicholas, July ist, 1758. His son of the same name was sheriff of the county in 1772, and by his wife Priscilla had a family. Elizabeth, one of the daughters, married Arnoldus Skelton, who took certain property belonging to her father at Papcastle. Another, Ann, married in August, 1782, Roger Fleming, of Whitehaven, to whom she bore Daniel, the fifth baronet. This William died in 1788, and the property, having been long encumbered, was sold by his widow Priscilla, then of Flimby, with the concurrence of the rest of the family, June, 1797, to Anthony Adamson for ^1,100, by whose assignees after the failure of the bank, the business of which was conducted on these premises, and in which he was a leading partner, it was conveyed, January 4th, 1826, to George Harrison and others. The house in Lowther Street lately purchased by the Cumber land Union Banking Company, has not the least interesting history of any of the Whitehaven houses. The land was bought by Richard Senhouse, apothecary. Mr, Senhouse, it is to be WHITEHAVEN. 243 feared, outbuilt himself, for no sooner had he finished his mansion, nay, it may be previous to its completion, on the 7th of May, 1705, he mortgaged the premises to Thomas Carleton, of Appleby Castle, an offshoot of the Carletons, of Carleton Hall, near Penrith. No interest being paid, the debt rapidly accumulated ; and on the 8th of March, 17 10, Thomas Lutwidge became the purchaser. Richard Senhouse was the second son of Peter, fourth son of John Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall. He was apparently twice married, for I find an entry in the Old Church register that Anne the wife of Richard Senhouse, was buried, February 20th, 1704. On the 24th February, 1708, he was certainly married to Miss Mary Greggs, who must have survived him, for she is buried as relict of Dr. Richard Senhouse, January, 1728-9. Subsequently, on the 16th May, 1732, Peter, son of Dr. Richard Senhouse, was christened when he must have been several years old. A John Senhouse, tide waiter, an elder brother of Richard, is named several times in the Old Church register, and there are several other entries relating to members of the Senhouse family, besides the other John to whom I shall subsequently allude. The offices of tide waiter and landing waiter in the Customs must at that period have been more dignified than they are at present, for they were held by different members of good families in the neighbourhood. Daniel Fleming, grandson of one baronet of Rydal and grand father of another, occupied one of these posts in the Customs. The fact was that the Lowther family virtually had the appoint ment of these positions, and naturally gave them to cadets of kindred families ; thus at once providing for their friends and extending their own interest. The Lutwidge family, of which Thomas was one of the representatives in Whitehaven, is said to have come from one of the two principal sources of Whitehaven immigration ; Ireland in this case, and in others Newcastle, as I have stated. They were amongst the strongest supporters of Presbyterianism. Thomas was one of the witnesses to the agreement of October 4th, 1694, for the purchase of the site of the chapel in James Street, and subsequently one of its trustees. He married for his second wife 244 WHITEHAVEN. Lucy, daughter of Mr. Charles Hoghton, whose father, Sir Richard, was one of the strongest pillars of the Puritan cause in Lancashire. Most, if not all, of their children are registered as members of this chapel. But the fires of persecution having been extinguished, it was found that the line of demarcation of opinion between the orthodox and the heterodox was perhaps not so wide as that between different schools of thought in the former body, and they seem to have conformed ; for subsequently to about 1730, all the family entries are to be found in St. Nicholas1 Church, apparently as members of the congregation worshipping there. This property was held by the family until May 24th, 1 80 1, when it was sold by Charles, grandson of Thomas, the first owner, with the concurrence of Admiral Skeffington Lutwidge, the last heir of entail, for ^1,260, to Sir Joseph Senhouse, then residing at Arkleby Hall. This Sir Joseph Senhouse was third son of Humphrey, of Netherhall ; he had prosecuted a successful career in the service of the East India Company, and had married the co-heiress of John Ashley, Esq., of Ashley St. Legers, Northamptonshire. He was, I believe, one of the knights created by George III. at the time of his escape from the attack made upon him by an insane woman called Margaret Nicholson ; but as the populace were rather incredulous about the reality of an attack, and disposed to throw ridicule over the whole matter, the batch created on that occasion were very disrespectfully called Peg Nicholson's Knights. Sir Joseph held the property until June 4th, 182 1, when it was sold to George Harrison for;£i,8oo. The mansion we all remember standing at the corner of Lowther Street and Scotch Street, was built upon a site granted by James, subsequently Sir James Lowther, November 24th, 1716. It extended seventy-five yards back to the plot of land then belonging to William Ferryes, the builder and owner of the mansion commonly known as the " Cupola." The front into Lowther Street had a length of 44! yards. The purchaser, Walter Lutwidge, was, I believe, a brother of Thomas, the gentleman to whom I have alluded, although he is not named in the pedigrees, which are also silent respecting James Lutwidge, WHITEHAVEN. 245 probably a third brother, a retired sailor, who died from an attack of apoplexy in the month of August, 1737, aged about 50 years. Walter Lutwidge occupied a leading position in the town and was High Sheriff of the county in 1 748. His son, Thomas, had a son of the same name and several daughters. One of these, Elizabeth, married John Cookson, of Newcastle-on-Tyne ; whose uncle William, a mercer in Penrith, by his wife Dorothy Crackenthorpe became, through his son Christopher, the grand father of the present William Crackenthorpe, Esq., of Newbiggin Hall, Westmorland ; and by his daughter Anne, who married John Wordsworth, he was also the grandfather of William Wordsworth, whose name, though not without lustre, is actually omitted in the Cookson Pedigree ; as is the fact that the said William Cookson was a mercer ; a statement, however, which is not shrunk from in the life of the great poet. Thomas Lutwidge, grandson of Walter, by his will dated March 25th, 1794, bequeathed all his property to his sister, Mary Arbackle, for her life after paying sundry legacies, amongst which was one of ;£ioo to the Rev. James Kirkpatrick, minister of the Dissenting Chapel ; indicating that he still adhered to the early tenets of his family, as indeed is proved by the fact that he was a trustee of the chapel just named at the time of his death. The reversion he left to his nephew, Isaac Cookson, the elder. The same Isaac seems to have sold the mansion and grounds in lots ; the largest purchaser on the 2nd December, 1799, being Mr. Peter Dixon, who and his family were known for many years as successful manufacturers in Carlisle. On the 1 2th March, 1840, the central portion of the original mansion was sold to Edward Carr Knubley, Esq., and was bought about three years ago by the Wesleyan body, who have erected thereon a place of worship of considerable architectural pretensions. Another portion of the property, which had been severed from the original plot in 1840, was secured by the Independents for their new chapel, and if the claim which I understand they put forward be correct, that they really ought to have been allowed to hold the original dissenting place of worship in James Street, they are not inappropriately housed on the old homestead of one 246 WHITEHAVEN. of their fellow-worshippers. The original doorcase of the mansion and a chimney-piece, also of the date of erection, most fitly found their way to Holmrook for ^25 ; the iron paling of the court and the gates, which were also contemporary, and probably came from the Bloomeries of Surrey, were purchased by Mr. Humphreys-Owen, of Glan-Severn, Montgomeryshire, for £40. The receivers of the leaden down spouts bore the arms of the Lutwidges, three caps of maintenance, and the date in one case was 1735, and in two others 1728. The crest of the family, a lion rampant, was stamped on many of the joints. These, I regret to say, were melted down. The house belonging to Mr. Towerson, and standing at the corner of Roper Street and Scotch Street, can scarcely be classed amongst the old houses of Whitehaven, but it nevertheless awakens some interesting reminiscences of one of our principal families ; a family to whom the town is also much indebted, which survives in two branches, and the old ability of which is well represented by James Spedding, Esq., one of the Mirehouse stem, who — and what higher literary praise can be bestowed ? — has edited the works of Francis Bacon, " large-browed Verulam," in a manner worthy of his author. On the 12th November, 1730, Thomas Coats sold to Joseph Deane, gentleman, a piece of land, 22 yards in front to Roper Lane, as it was then entitled, and 30 yards along Scotch Street to Carter Lane. A portion of this garden was sold by Joseph Deane, February 23rd, 1743, to Mr. James Spedding, and subsequent purchases were made to which I need not do more than allude. Mr. James Spedding was a member of a family of which I find the first detailed mention in the will of Sir John Lowther, dated October 8th, 1705, wherein he says, " I bequeath to John Spedding and William Cuppage, each of them, two years' wages, and for that they are fully apprized of all the particulars of my estate, especially my collieries. I recommend them both in a particular manner to my son, James Lowther, to be imployed in controuling the steward's accounts, or otherwise, as he shall think fit." He was one of the trustees mentioned in the agreement for the erection of Trinity Church, dated the 12th February, 1713, and also one of the first two churchwardens ; and WHITEHAVEN. 247 he was a contributor to the building fund of £,20. I can scarcely believe that this was the same John, who, in connection with his younger brother Carlisle, was appointed trustee of the will of Sir James Lowther, September 14th, 1754, who therein says, " I give unto John Spedding, my steward, ^i,oco for his long and faithful services ; and for the like account I give to his brother, Carlisle Spedding, ^500." The firm, amongst other engage ments, carried on a large business as timber merchants at home and abroad. One of their transactions, as it possesses at once a local interest and gives some idea of their dealings, I may mention : when the Greenwich Hospital Commissioners, in that frightful utilitarian spirit which has not yet been banished from amongst us, determined to fell and sell the magnificent woods of oak, birch, ash, and yew, which towered along the shores and on the islands of Derwent water, James Spedding & Co. became the purchasers of the timber, December 29th, 1748, for ,£5,300, no mean sum in those days. Carlisle, the younger brother of whom I have spoken, was the gentleman who, under the pseudonym of " Dan," went to Newcastle and engaged himself as a common labourer in the pits to learn the best methods of mining practised there, and was only discovered when, becoming the victim of an accident, he was inquired after with an anxiety that betrayed his importance. He was the inventor of an ingenious machine for obtaining light when the mines were in a dangerous state from the presence of fire-damp. A boy was employed to turn by a handle a disc of steel with#great velocity against a block of flint, thus producing a constant shower of sparks which it was supposed were incapable of igniting the gas, but this did not prevent him losing his life from an explosion of that dangerous gas. A monument to his memory and that of his wife, Sarah, n'ee Towerson, was erected by his son under the tower of Trinity Church. He was succeeded by his son James, who built this house ; and I would draw your attention to the entrance, and to a charming architectural device in connection with the same. The door is surmounted by a pediment, supported on two fluted Ionic columns, slightly engaged, standing on pedestals ; the pediment is not carried to a 248 WHITEHAVEN. point, as is usual, but each side terminates in a volute, leaving an opening at the apex ; a console is placed on the centre of the cornice, and on this stands an acorn, whose point projects through the opening in the pediment. The architect, who might perhaps be James himself, was clearly not a mere draughtsman, but possessed true artistic insight, for the shield of the Speddings bears three acorns, a fact also not without significance when we recollect they were extensive timber merchants. James Spedding married for his first wife, Mary, the daughter of Mr. Henry Todd, the head of a family which had been settled at St. Bees for a century at least, and of which the late Rev. Henry John Todd, the well-known and eminent literary man, was a member. By this wife he had a daughter, Elizabeth. She, by her marriage with Peter John Heywood, of the Nunnery, Isle of Man, had several children ; one of whom was Peter Heywood, whose persecution by Captain Bligh, who persisted in considering him as one of the mutineers of the Bounty, in which vessel he was a midshipman, elicited so much public commiseration, especially in this town. James Spedding died 22nd August, 1788, and a monument to his memory was erected in Trinity Church. A well-deserved eulogium may be found in Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland." By his second wife, Elizabeth, a member of an offshoot of the Harringtons, he had a numerous family, whose descendants still reside in the neighbourhood. An elder brother of James, the Rev. Thomas Spedding, was the first minister of St. James's Church, the incumbency of which he held from 1752 to 1783. The house remained the property of the family who had built it until July 30th, 1868, when it was conveyed to its present owner. The last house that I shall introduce to your notice is one of special interest to ourselves, for it is the one in which we are at present met. Part of the ground on which it is built was granted, June ist, 1736, by Sir James Lowther to John Hayton, joiner, of Whitehaven, who already possessed some here. I presume that he was specially alive to, and desired to supply with due profit to himself, what he conceived was a public want. Certain it is that on the 28th April, 1758, he mortgaged the premises he had built WHITEHAVEN. 249 on the site to William Ponsonby, who had married Catherine, daughter and heiress of John Senhouse, by whom he had a daughter and heiress, Isabella, who married Major Humphrey Senhouse, all of Whitehaven ; showing how very intimately the Senhouse family continued to be connected with the town. In the mortgage deed the premises are described as " commonly known as the Assembly Rooms ; " that they had been built with this object in view I can scarcely doubt ; that they had been used for this purpose a number of years is proved. John made his will May 7th, 1770, and died January 29th, 1775. In his will he describes himself as lime burner, and bequeaths to his wife his premises in Howgill Street, " commonly known as the Old and New Assembly Rooms." John was a member of the Church of England we may be certain, for Thomas Sewell, minister of Trinity Chapel, was one of the witnesses to his will. On the 4th of June, 1785, the mortgage, which continued to be of its original and very peculiar amount of £,222, was transferred by Catherine, widow of William Ponsonby, Humphrey Senhouse , and Isabella, his wife, and Elizabeth Ponsonby, spinster, who died unmarried, to John Lewthwaite, a member of another family which was closely connected with the town for several generations, which connection I am desirous to trace more minutely on a fitting occasion ; suffice it for the present to say that this John was the grandson of James Lewthwaite, of Broadgate, and his wife Agnes, daughter of William Dickson. On November 2nd, 1798, Mary Hayton, who must have been very far advanced in years, and William Lewthwaite joined in a conveyance of the property, the former for £303, and the latter for £222, the amount of his mortgage to Joseph Williamson, of Parton, merchant. This gentleman subsequently founded a school at Parton, and endowed it with an estate in Arlecdon parish. The property was not long held by Mr. Williamson, for on May 20th, 1809, he sold it to Thomas Hastie for £900, retaining £600 mortgage on it, which remained until the 18th June, 181 r, when it was bought by Christopher Brockbank on behalf of John Littledale, collector of customs, for £970. 250 WHITEHAVEN. He married Miss Hannah Whiteley, and by her had two sons, Harold and Edward, who founded a business in Liverpool of great magnitude. After the death of Mr. Littledale's widow, Mr. T. C. Dixon became the purchaser and occupier. From him it passed to Mr. Alsop, who sold it to the Scientific Society. Esto perpetua. During the time it belonged to John Hayton and his widow it was the scene of all the great public balls in the town — the " Almack's " of Whitehaven. The Cumberland Pacquet, from its origin in 1774 to the period I have named, 1798, contains very frequent notices of the festive and fashionable gatherings that took place under its roof. The very first allusion is to be found in the number for November 3rd, 1774, from which it appears that on the occasion of the election for Cumberland, which had just taken place, in which Sir James Lowther and Sir Henry Fletcher were returned, Sir James gave a grand entertainment, during which two oxen and three sheep were slaughtered and roasted whole ; and at night there was a ball at Mr. Hayton's Assembly Rooms, for those whose tastes were too refined to feast at a banquet where the respective occupations of butcher and cook were brought into such close proximity. The Pacquet also tells us that on the 8th of December the assembly was extremely brilliant — Sir Robert Grierson and his brother, and Sir William Douglas and his lady, then of Arkleby Hall ; he was subsequently Marquis of Queensberry. The first minuet was danced by Henry Ellison, Esq., and Lady Margaret Dalzell. In 1787 there was a more than usually attractive ball on the occasion of the Whitehaven Hunt, when Wilson Braddyll, Esq., and Lamplugh Irton, Esq., were the stewards. The company (so says The Pacquet) " was brilliant and numerous, and conducted with the greatest propriety. The contra dances (by thirty-four couples) continued till two o'clock the next morning. The whole number in the room was forty-three ladies and forty-two gentle men." One of those present on that evening was Jane, the daughter and heiress of Matthias Gale, of Catgill Hall, or, as it ought to be, Catgill Howe. She had been eleven years the wife of her cousin, Wilson Gale, whom we have already mentioned as WHITEHAVEN. 25 1 taking the name of Braddyll. Sir Joshua Reynolds has immor talised her beautiful face in one of his charming portraits. I wish Romney had been allowed a trial as well, but Romney was born at Dalton, where he is buried, and Conishead Priory, the seat of the Braddylls, is within half a dozen miles, and no man is a prophet in his own country. " Ainsi va le monde!" Where the stately minuet was per formed with a precision and a dignity which characterised that grand old dance ; where the lively cotillon was executed with all the elegance and grace which indicated its French origin ; and where, as the blood warmed, the contra dance was indulged in with a fervour and energy which our fastidious day has voted to be vulgar and plebeian; here, this evening, the Whitehaven Scientific Society entertains the Archaeological Society of Cumber land and Westmorland, neither of which, I hope, is too dignified to look back a century at the scenes which have been enacted, I believe, in this very room, at any rate, on this very ground. I had just completed the foregoing paper when I was favoured with the sight of a plan of Whitehaven which, by the kind permis sion of the Earl of Lonsdale, in whose possession the original was discovered, I have had lithographed. It does not bear any date, but that may be very closely fixed by the fact that the Old Church was built, or at any rate being built, whilst the site of the Presbyterian Chapel, the ground for which was granted 14th February, 1694, is still a blank. Some parts of the plan it will be perceived were changed, some never executed. 252 XXIV. asaotijstoorttjiana— ffirasmm €$mtf)$uxU. MONG those to whose memory tombstones are erected in Grasmere Churchyard, are four who merit, I think, that their monumental inscriptions should be recorded. There are three plain slate upright stones standing side by side. On the one we read, " Gathered to the side of kindred whom, in their declining years, she faithfully and affec tionately tended, here lies the body of Elizabeth Satterthwaite, late of Loughrigg Holme. She died at Stanwix, near Carlisle, the nth day of March, 1849, aged 35 years. This stone is erected in grateful remembrance of her and Elizabeth Youdell, who died at Rydal, 12th January, 1834, aged 67 years; and of Jonathan Youdell, who died at Rydal, 28th November, 1841, aged 79 years." This is the pair of whom Wordsworth says in "The Excursion " : — " High in the mountain where they long have dwelt A wedded pair in childless solitude. It was poor old Betty who — " Drawn from her cottage on that aery height, Bearing a lantern in her hand, she stood Or paced the ground to guide her husband home." She was also the heroine of Southey's story of "The Terrible Knitters of Dent," given in " The Doctor." The central slab is " In memory of John Carter, of Loughrigg Holme, Ambleside, who died 28th January, 1863, aged 67 years. He was the confidential clerk and much-valued friend of the late William Wordsworth, Esq., P.L., of Rydal Mount, with whose family he was connected by mutual ties of gratitude and sincere WORDSWORTHIANA. 253 affection for a period of fifty years." Of him it is said in "Wordsworth's Life," Vol. II. , p. 5, "Justice would not be done, and Wordsworth's feelings would be wronged, if his own name went down to posterity unaccompanied by that of one who served him faithfully, zealously, and efficiently for thirty-seven years, and by thus serving him as he did conferred a benefit on the world." How profound was the admiration inspired by the great poet in the breast of his friend is evidenced by a letter before me dated Stanwix, April 23rd, 1850, in which he informs a corre spondent of the death of Wordsworth. " The glory is departed from Israel ! The good old man, our dear friend, expired at a quarter to twelve to-day." The third slab is " In affectionate remembrance of James Dixon, born 19th July, 1797 ; died 4th April, 1873. He was for thirty-three years the faithful servant of Mr. and Mrs. Words worth, of Rydal Mount, and for upwards of half a century the much-valued friend of their family." A fourth plain, upright slate is " Sacred to the memory of James Greenwood, of The Wyke, who died 2nd May, 1845, aged 57 years; also of Ann Greenwood, who died 12th May, 1852, aged 62 years ; also of Richard Jones Greenwood, son of the above, who died in Liverpool, 10th September, 1842, aged 17 years. Vita ut herba." James Greenwood was the friend of Wordsworth, Hartley Cole^dge, and Professor Wilson. He assisted Wordsworth and Mr. Barber in planting the yew trees which flourish near their respective graves (Works, Ed. 1857, Vol. VL, p. 7). He it was for whom " The Westmorland Girl " (Sarah Mackereth) — " Fulfilling her sire's office, Rang alone the far-heard knell, Tribute, by her hand in sorrow, Paid to one who loved her well. " When his spirit was departed, On that service she went forth ; Nor did fail the like to render When his corse was laid in earth." !54 XXV. &n historical anU Ucsmptibc Account of Cocftcrmoutl) (fastlc. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Vol. IV., p. 109. PART I. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE AND ITS OWNERS TO THE END OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. T was Henry I., and not William the Conqueror, as the local historians (misled by the monks of St. Mary of York and the pseudo-charter of Wetherall) relate who gave to Ranulph de Meschines the Earldom of Carleol, or Carlisle, which included probably the whole of the county of Cumberland, and certainly, in addition, the valley of the Eden to its source. That potentate portioned off the Border territory into the three baronies of Gilsland, Lyddale, and Burgh, retaining the districts less open to irruption for himself : but he did not long hold his newly-created dignity, for when the Earl of Chester with numerous other youthful Norman nobles, perished with Henry's only son in the " White Ship," Ranulph succeeded to his cousin's earldom, a position in the kingdom second only to that of the crown, and thereupon he surrendered the great fief of Carleol to the king. Henry I. followed the example of Ranulph, and created five new baronies, — Copeland, or Allerdale above Derwent, Allerdale below Derwent, Wigton, Greystock, and Levington, reserving to the crown the Forest of Inglewood and the city of Carlisle. The remaining portion of the fief went, as COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 255 the Barony of Appleby, to the county of Westmorland. Our enquiries will be confined to the two former, but more especially to the first, almost without reference to their sub-feudatories. William de Meschines, who had obtained a grant from his brother Ranulph of the Barony of Gilsland, but found that it was no bed of roses, was glad to resign that dignity to Henry I. in exchange for the Barony of Copeland ; and Waldeoff received Allerdale below Derwent, which was increased by his neighbour Meschines making over to him the land between Cocker and Derwent, and the five towns of Brigham, Egglesfield, Dean, Greysouthen, and Clifton, which latter donation gave Waldeoff the whole valley of the Derwent, except the district around its embouchure at Workington. It is remarkable that the name of Allerdale below Derwent should have usurped, and, so far as the civil district is concerned, ousted that of the parent barony, of which at one time it formed only a minor part, though the ecclesiastical district of the Deanery of Copeland, which, I believe, is absolutely conterminous with the ward, still retains the ancient name. Waldeoff was the son of that Gospatric who, having been appointed Earl of Northumberland by the Conqueror, was shortly afterwards expelled by him from that office, and on his flight into Scotland was created, by King Malcolm, Earl of Dunbar. In a space of about fifty years this barony passed through the hands of Alan, son of Waldeoff, of his son and successor, a second Waldeoff, and of his sister Octreda, who carried the inheritance to her husband, Duncan, Earl of Murray, from whom it passed to their son William Fitz Duncan. Meanwhile the neighbouring barony of Copeland had fallen, first into the hands of Cicely, the heiress of De Meschines, whose only daughter Alice by her husband Robert de Romilly, Lord of Skipton, had a daughter Alice who became the wife of William Fitz Duncan, and so for a short time these two baronies were joined. And now it might have been supposed that a powerful family was likely to bear rule over a district which extended in length from the Duddon to the Waver, and in breadth from Dunmail Raise to St. Bees Head in Cumberland, possessing also as they did, the territory of Craven in Yorkshire, whose fertility more than 256 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. counterbalanced its deficiency in extent : whilst in Scotland the great Earldom of Murray gave to Fitz Duncan a status inferior to no other subject of that kingdom. The anomalous position of those great proprietors who held estates in both countries, is well illustrated by an event that occurred previous to the battle of the Standard, in 11 38. David invaded England ostensibly in the cause of his great nephew Henry 1 1., but really urged to do so by his Galwegian or Pictish, his Gaelic and Norse subjects, who thought of nothing but the plunder to be gained. The address of Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale and owner of large possessions in Yorkshire and Cumberland, to David when he renounced his allegiance, points out to the king the folly of which he was guilty in alienating those very nobles by whose valour and skill Galloway and other districts had been brought to acknowledge his rule, and he specially mentions Fitz Duncan's father as having been mainly instrumental in the conquest of that district* For how many powerful nobles Bruce must have been speaking (Fitz Duncan amongst the number, for he survived till 1 151), and how much this injudicious act must have alienated Cumbrian feeling from Scotland, and have led to the final separation in 11 57! Fitz Duncan's only son, celebrated in tradition as the " Boy of Egremond," succeeded to these enormous territorial demesnes, and his connections were regal, for he was — through his grand father Duncan, younger brother to David — second cousin to Malcolm, King of Scotland ; and by the marriage of Duncan's sister, " Matilda the Good," with Henry I., he stood in the same relation to Henry II. of England. There is a curious story which has only been brought to light by the researches of Mr. Skene : + When David died, his grandson, Malcolm, became entitled to the crown according to the Norman law of succession, but the Pictish race withheld their obedience. Malcolm, it would seem, by his deference to his cousin Henry II. , and his attendance upon him as a feudatory at the siege of Toulouse, fell into disgrace with his Gaelic and other supporters, some of whom desired to see his * " Celtic Scotland," by W. F. Skene, Vol. I., pp. 465-6. + Ibid, pp. 471-2. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 257 cousin, the " Boy of Egremond," placed on the throne in his stead. Winton says : — " Quhen the King Malcome come agayne, Off his legys mad him a trayne ; A mayster-man called Feretawche With Gyllandrys Ergemawche And other mayster-men thare fyve Agayne the King than ras bely ve j For caws that he past till Twlows Agayne hym thai ware all irows ; Forthi thai set thame hym to ta In till Perth, or than hym sla. Bot the kyng rycht manlyly Swne skalyd all that cumpany And tuk and slwe." Bk. vii., c. 7. The " Orkney inga Saga" says of William Fitz Duncan, that "he was a good man, and that his son was William the Noble, whom all the Scots wished to take for their king." I have often wondered why the sad fate of the " Boy of Egremond," miserable though it was, should have so dwelt in the popular recollection till it has engaged in the present day the pens of our most celebrated poets ; but when we learn that he was the child of such mighty hopes that he might have aspired to a kingdom, we cease to wonder at the wail which has made itself heard through the ages, and that of his mother Wordsworth should say : — ' ' Long, long in darkness did she sit, And her first words were, ' Let there be In Bolton, on the Field of Wharfe, A stately Priory.'" But the catastrophe in the torrent of the Wharfe did not leave the afflicted mother childless ; she had three daughters, Cicely, Amabel, and Alice. We are interested in all three, for either one or the other or their descendants became, in their turns, possessed of Cockermouth. In the division that took place, the youngest sister got for her share the Lordship of Allerdale below Derwent, with the five towns. She became the wife of Gilbert Pipard, a justice itinerant, and a man who filled various public offices of importance. Supposing, as is most probable, that the death of their brother took place about 1160, she and her sisters be young at that time. Alice would, I gather from the Pipe Rolls 17 258 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. of the Exchequer for the county of Cumberland* (p. 61), was the wife of Pipard, and probably had been so for some time, in the 3rd of Richard I. (1192.) His name occurs again in the following year (p. 66), most likely the year of his death. I have little doubt that Papcastle is indebted for its name to Pipard, who was likely to erect a fortress on the site of the old Roman town, where stone was convenient and the position good. This is rendered more probable by the fact that the Castle of Egremont owes its origin to Reginald de Lucy, the husband of Amabel, the second of the co-heiresses. t Alice was the wife of Robert de Courtenai, her second husband, in 7th Richard I. (1 196), and became his widow in 10th or nth John (1209- 1 2 10); for it is recorded in the Pipe Rolls of Cumberland for that year, that she paid to King John a fine of £S00' ten palfreys, and ten oxen, to have liberty of the lands of her own inheritance, to have a reasonable dower assured to her out of the lands of both husbands, and that she might not be compelled to marry again (p. 133). The same authority mentions her as living 15th John (1214). I have not ascertained the exact period of her death. She was childless, and the greater part of her inheritance passed to her sister, Cicely, to whom I will presently allude more at length. Robert de Courtenai is supposed by Dugdale to have been a brother of that Reginald de Courten ai who married Hawise, the heiress of the great Abrinces family, and both might therefore be sons of that Peter, younger son of * Published by the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1847. f It may be that the well-known mill called the " Goat Mill " dates from this period, which would give it the very respectable age of seven centuries, but I am much disposed to ascribe to it an origin eight centuries earlier, and to believe that we have here a mill occupying the very site of a predecessor, which ground the corn for the garrison of the neighbouring Roman fort. It is certain that there were water corn mills in England in Saxon times. The Saxons, so far as the arts of daily life were concerned, followed longo intervallo the patterns that they found existing in their adopted land. We know that water corn mills were in use in Rome in the fourth century, and I have observed that ancient mills are no uncommon neighbours to Roman Camps. The name of Goat, which has long puzzled me, is, it seems, the equivalent of the Icelandic "Gioto," a drain ; technically "goit," the channel which takes the water from the mill wheel back to the parent stream. The, so called, tradition that, during the reign of Edward I., the Derwent was diverted from an original straight course by the foot of Mickle Brow to the Goat, and carried to the base of the hill on which Cockermouth Castle stands, is equally true with the popular belief that a secret passage exists from that place to Papcastle. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 259 Louis-le-gros, King of France, who married the great heiress of the old Courtenay stock and assumed the name. In the elaborate pedigree of that family compiled by Messrs. Oliver and Pitman* they hesitate where to place him. The nobility of the race of Courtenay has been celebrated in pompous and befitting phrase by Gibbon. The descendants of Reginald have left their mark in English History, but they have rarely flourished so far as wealth is concerned, and their melancholy mottoes — one being : " What we gave we have, What we spent we had, What we left we lost — " the other, " Ubi lapsus quid feci — " are fitting comments on their story. Cicely, the eldest daughter of Fitz Duncan and his wife Alice de Romilly, had carried the great barony of Skipton as her portion of the inheritance to her husband William-le-gros, Earl of Albe marle. Their only daughter, Hawise, married successively William de Mandeville, William de Fortibus, and Baldwin de Bethune, by the second of whom only did she leave a son, who became second Earl of Albemarle of the Fortibus family. I deem it most probable that on the death of Alice de Courtney it was to him a share of her inheritance fell : her portion had to be divided between the descendants of Cicely, afore-mentioned, and those of Amabel, the second sister of the three, who had married Reginald de Lucy, and who in the first division had obtained the barony of Copeland. There are traces in the Record volumes that no final and satisfactory partition was ever arrived at, but it is certain, at any rate, that upon the death of Alice the demesne lands between Cocker and Derwent, and the major part of the same in the barony of Allerdale below Derwent, went to this William de Fortibus ; and it is none the less certain that Bride kirk, including Papcastle, went to the Egremont family, and thus what I think had been the " Caput Baroniae " ceased to be so. I will not deny the truth of the statement that Waldeoff may have been the founder of Cockermouth Castle ; indeed, its remarkably 'Archaeological Journal, Vol. X., p. 324. 260 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. strong position, at the junction of the two rivers, may have led to the site being fortified from the earliest times, for precisely such a site formed by the fork at the junction of two streams is the very nature of the one chosen by Viollet le Due to illustrate his masterly and delightful " Histoire d'une Forteresse ; " but everything points to this period having been the era of its becoming of any importance. I would draw particular attention to the fact that in the Close Rolls for the year 1215 there is a command from King John to the Sheriff of Cumberland, that he should deliver up to William de Fortibus the manor of Cockermouth with its appurtenances ; * but in the year 12 21, 6th King Henry III., we have in the Close Rolls t a command from the King to the Sheriff of Westmorland, that " without any delay he should summon the Earls, Barons, Knights, and Freeholders of his Bailliwick, and that they should hasten to Cockermouth and besiege the Castle there, and when they had taken the same should destroy it to its very foundations." It will be noted that in the first quotation we find only mention made of a manor, whilst the second relates entirely to the Castle. I will not go so far as to say that this proves the Castle was erected in the interim, yet it is worthy of note. But we have to account for this furious order on the part of Henry III., and reference to Roger of Wendover J supplies us with an explanation to the following purport : — Immediately after his coronation that monarch made a progress, with a view to ascertain who had the various Royal castles in their custody, and, not improbably, to observe how many had been erected without authority, for it may be noted that the licenses to crenellate commence in this reign. The only noble from whom he met with any opposition was this very William de Fortibus, who declined to surrender Rockingham Castle, and subsequently broke out into open rebellion. Now this order, a duplicate of which was sent to the Sheriff of York shire regarding Skipton Castle and other places also, would be a natural sequence. Whether or no the order was carried out in its * Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, Vol. I., p. 191. Vol. I., p. 474b. + Bohn's edition, Vol. II., pp. 428-9. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 26 1 extreme severity we have no record, but it is a curious fact that the western tower shows in its basement strong indications of being originally built early in the thirteenth century, and of its destruction very soon after ; whilst a fourteenth century super structure has been subsequently erected on the old foundation. Slighter traces, and therefore indicating more complete destruc tion, of a circular tower having once existed at the south-western corner of the present inner bailey may be discerned. It would be curious if we had here a complete history, partly told us by the old chroniclers and partly by the Record, eked out by evidences in stone. But William de Fortibus, finding matters were going against him, deemed it wiser to return to his obedience, and, by the inter cession of the Archbishop of York, so far and so soon recovered the favour of the king, as to have accorded to him, in that very same year of 1221,* a grant of market for his town of Cocker mouth, to be held every Saturday, whilst later in the year the day was changed to the one on which it has ever since been held.t I may just add that this unruly Baron merits some national note as one of the twenty-five who secured Magna Charta ; and some local note for having confirmed all his ancestors' gifts to St. Bees Priory, and perhaps added a trifle to secure the good word "monachorum ibidem Deo servientium." He married Aveline, the heiress of the Monfichets, and died in 1241, leaving an only son, the third Thomas in lineal descent. His second wife was Isabel, the great heiress of Baldwin de Redvers, Earl of Devon. He died in 1260. His widow had Cockermouth as her dower, and in the year 1268 we find in the Record of Pleas J she makes her complaint against Roger de Lancaster, Richard le Fleming, and others that, vi et armis, they had come to her castle at Cocker mouth, and seized and carried away a goshawk, three doves, and consumed her goods to the amount of forty marks. The power and possessions which had been gathering for four generations now culminated in the person of Aveline, sole heiress of the last Rot. Lit. Clausarum, Vol. I., p. 458b. + Ibid, 481b. % Placitorum Abbreviatio, p. 173b. 262 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. William and Isabella de Redvers ; and she was no unworthy prize for Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, King Henry's second son, to whom, in 1269, she was married — the King and Queen and almost all the nobility of England being present at the wedding— but she died childless before 1275, and her vast possessions were held to have escheated to the Crown, although there were descendants living, not only of Cicely's younger daughter, Amicia, but also of her second sister, Amabel. Edward I. granted the Skipton barony to the Cliffords in exchange for certain lands in Monmouthshire, but he retained the barony of Cockermouth ; and there are records of homage paid by the sub-feudatories, and grants of the custody of the Castle. One was made by Edward II. , in his third year (1310),* to his favourite Piers de Gavestone and his wife Margaret for life ; but that brief tenure lasted only two years, and in 131 5 it was granted to Thomas de Richemond for his life.t Richemond enjoyed his grant for even a shorter period than Gaveston, for in 13 16 a plea was entered at Westminster^ on behalf of Thomas de Multon of Egremond and Anthony de Lucy, showing their respective descents from Amabel, the second sister ; a plea which, although apparently overruled legally, or rather by the lawyers, was, as-we shall see in the end, not without moral effect. The Castle was in the custody of several seneschals until it was again granted for his life to Andrew Harcla,§ who had gratified Edward by his defeat of the Earl of Lancaster at Boroughbridge, which noble man had incurred his bitter hatred by the leading part he had taken in compassing the death of Gaveston. But poor Harcla, who had been loaded with manors and honours, either overcome by ambition, or out of compassion for the wretched state of the northern counties, subject as they were to endless invasions by the Scotch, entered into a league with Bruce, which Edward and his advisers deemed treasonable, and, consequent upon this, he was seized in the Castle of Carlisle, as is related by the chronicler of Lanercost, to whose graphic account, largely embodied as it has * Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium in Curia Scaccarii, Vol. I., p. 170. t Ibid, p. 209. % Placitorum Abbreviatio, p. 323. § Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium, in Curia Scaccarii, Vol. I., p. 245. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 263 already been in Mr. R. S. Ferguson's paper on Carlisle Castle, Vol. II. , p. 87, of our Transactions, I refer for more minute par ticulars. Anthony de Lucy, having taken the leading part in the capture of the Castle and of Harcla, was rewarded by the recogni tion of his claim on Cockermouth, which we may suppose was the prime motive of his undertaking. During the remainder of his life he occupied a high position in the kingdom, which, so far as his capacity was concerned, he undoubtedly merited. I think I have succeeded in tracing in outline the history of this Castle, or, at any rate, barony, up to the grant to Anthony de Lucy, and I was justified in entertaining strong hopes that, as it had passed in almost uninterrupted descent from the period at which we have arrived to the present time, there might be docu ments existing which would prove of the greatest interest in elucidating its history. I have to acknowledge most thankfully the politeness of Lord Leconfield in looking over his archives at Petworth, in response to Mr. Clutton's very kind application on my behalf, none the less so because the investigation was without result. Earl Percy, too, caused diligent search to be made both at Sion House and Alnwick, and communicated through Dr. Ainger an abstract of a document, which had also been mentioned on page 47 of the Third Report of the Royal Commission on His torical Manuscripts. Like many other antiquarian discoveries, this document, in place of assisting to unravel difficulties, actually adds another, for it tells of a grant of the patronage of the Chantry of the Blessed Virgin in Brigham Church to Thomas de Burgh, the rector, by Sir Henry de Lucy, Lord of Cockermouth, in the year 1330. Now, the name of Henry never occurs in the Lucy pedigree we possess, which, however, I grant, is little better than an outline, and even imperfect in that respect, for we are ignorant of the name of Anthony's wife. This Henry may have been an elder son of Anthony, to whom he had subfeoffed Cockermouth, and who predeceased him, for Anthony did not die until 17 Edward III. (1343). His son and successor, Thomas, married Margaret, one of the three coheiresses of her brother John de Multon, of the kindred line of Egremont ; Elizabeth having become the wife of Robert 264 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. de Harrington, and Joanne of Robert de Fitzwalter. Each of the three became entitled to a third of that ancient barony. This Thomas is mentioned by Froissart as one of the great nobles who landed with Edward III. in Normandy, in the year 1346, and, as the battle of Cressy took place soon afterwards, we may fairly conclude that he shared in the honours of that day. He filled many prominent offices, and died in the year 1365. His successor was his son Anthony, who married Joan Fitz Hugh, widow of William, Lord of Greystock, by whom he had an only daughter, who died young. Shortly after his marriage, as we learn from an ancient Roll lately published by the Surtees Society, Vol. 66. p. 296, he proceeded to the Holy Land, where he died. Upon his decease, his sister Maud became the heiress of the Lucy line. She was the wife of Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, by whom she had a daughter. Becoming a widow, she married Henry, the first Earl of Northumberland. But I will narrate in the words of an old rhyming chronicler of the Percy family some particulars of special interest : — " The said sixt Henry Lord Pearcy had the vij Henery, Whom to Elizabeth Earle of Anguish daughtr and heire hee did marry And to the same Henery and Elizabeth The said Earle of Anguish that noble Lord Gave the Lordship of Prudhoo wth the appurtenances as faire evidences doe recorde And to the foresaid Henery & his heires for evermore whether hee had issue or none by the said lady Elizabeth his daughtr but or these mariages were made completely Elizabeth departed a Vergin to God's mercy. Then afterwards Margret the Lord Nevills daughter his second wife married hee by whom hee had three sones whose names bee Henry the eight, Raph the second, and the third Thomas Margret dyed & after her as fortuned the case Hee married Maude Countess of Anguesh his therd wife Which mother was to Elizabeth his first wife And by the said Maud forthwithall The Lord Lucy Lands by her guift came to him all. Soe this noble man if yee wisely regard had faire lands and possessions greate ffirst by Elizabeth the Daughter, and by Maude her mother afterwarde of which noe lawe may his heires defeate. Of this matter it needeth noe more to treate the seventh Henry was the ffirst Earle & had his creation of kinge Richard the second the day of his coronation. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 265 The said Lady Maud Lucy as I understand married herself conditionally to the foresaid Seaventh Henry first Earle of Northumberland as to say that the Lord Pearcey should beare continually The blew Lion and the Lucies siluer in his armes quarterly her name he might not take, issue none had she, therefore shee Did bind him to beare her armes as in his armes yee may see. The honour of Cockermouth came by her shee gaue it freely to him & to his heires as by the Lawe she might Bearinge the foresaid armes of her in memory with the blue Lyon the Braband armes quarterly The Seventh Henry had great trouble in defendinge the right of his souiagne Lord King Richard the second to whom hee was true knight And in his quarrell at last one Bramham more for his truth slaine was hee by the comandment of Henry the ffourth called Henry Darby. I have been desirous to give these particulars in detail, because they explain the existence and arrangement of the shields over Cockermouth Castle gate — the tower on which they are placed having been built by this Earl. In the centre is the coat of the Lucys, gules three lucies hauriant , argent ; on the left, the blue lion of the Percys on a golden ground ; to the extreme left, "the silver saltire, clothed in martial red," of the Nevilles, the family coat of Margaret, Henry's second wife, and the mother of his children ; on the right of the central coat is that of Multon, argent three bars gules ; and on the extreme right, the golden cinquefoil, surrounded by an orle of cross crosslets of the same on a bloody field, of the Umfravilles, at once the coat of Maud's first husband and Percy's first wife. I blazon them in their proper colours, for so, when the tower was newly erected, as it then was, they would all be depicted. I may mention, and, whatever may be the explanation, it is a fact, that the marriages of near relations or connections were never so common as at this period, when they were most prohibited. Of course, the prohibi tion was withdrawn if mother church was properly propitiated. The statement of the rhyming chronicler, that Maud settled her lands upon her second husband and his heirs, upon the conditions mentioned, is borne out by a document even more prosaic than his so-called rhymes. At the inquest held at Cockermouth, on Monday, September 21st, 1398, after the death of Maud, which 266 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. occurred the Wednesday before Christmas Day of the same year, it was stated that precisely the same beneficial results were to accrue to the Percy family, on precisely the same conditions. I find in the Patent Rolls of the 19th year of Richard II. (1396),* a license to grant a chantry in the chapel of All Saints, beneath the Castle of Cockermouth, and in the first Henry IV. (i4oo),t another grant expressed in very similar words. I am disposed to think that Maud, who died in 1398, as we have seen, was making arrangements to found a chantry for her own sepulture at the former date, which was confirmed at the latter, after the interment had actually taken place. And now this mighty Earl, having been mainly instrumental in dethroning Richard II. and placing Bolingbroke in his seat, had risen to such a height of power, having great possessions in Cumberland, Northumberland, Yorkshire, and the lordship of Man, that he and his son — the valiant Hotspur — impatient of any superiors (and having the great development of Burgundian power and the disorganized state of Germany before them, we need" not be surprised at their indulging in such visions) — had joined with Owen Glendower and Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, in a sort of partition treaty, according to which they were to dethrone Henry IV., and the Percys were to have the country north of the Trent. This project was defeated, for the Earl was prevented from joining his son and his brother, the Earl of Worcester, by the watchful behaviour of his wife's nephew, Ralph Neville, first Earl of Westmorland, who maintained his allegiance. Hotspur and his uncle were overthrown by Henry IV. at Shrewsbury, where the former was slain, and the latter being captured was executed. Picture the misery of the poor old Earl, whose wife Maud had died in 1398, and whose son and brother were now cut off by violent deaths. Still plotting treason he fled into Scotland ; thence, hearing that a scheme was forming to surrender him, he removed to Wales, and after seeking in vain for help in Flanders, he returned suddenly to England, gathered together his retainers, and advanced into Yorkshire, * Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium, p. 237b. t Ibid, p. 230. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 267 where he ended what must have become a miserable existence at Bramham Moor, leaving his grandchildren, however, safe in Scotland. With this period may be said to commence the Wars of the Roses, for the usurpation of Henry led to that bitter struggle, and just as the fortunes of the Percys ebbed or flowed would be the varying fortunes of their Honour of Cocker mouth. I do not think that the castle has ever been much of a place of residence for its proprietors since the Lucy line failed. The second Earl of Northumberland, Hotspur's son, probably resided at Warkworth, at Alnwick, or at one of his Yorkshire castles. He fell at St. Albans. The third Earl was slain at Towton, on the evil Palm Sunday, 1461, and his honours and estates became forfeited by act of attainder. The castle, the lordship, and the honour of Cockermouth were granted in 1466 to Richard, Earl of Warwick, known as the King Maker ;* and it is curious that Cockermouth should have belonged to two such powerful nobles as Henry Percy, the first Earl of Northumberland, who was the King Maker of his time (for Henry IV. owed his crown principally to that nobleman's support), and Richard Nevill, who gained the name by which he was so well known at a later period in the same century. Attainder again brought Cocker mouth into the possession of the Crown, after the Earl of Warwick's death at Barnet in 147 1, when it was restored once more to Henry Percy, the fourth Earl of Northumberland, who was murdered at his seat of Cock Lodge, in Yorkshire. The fifth earl, as we know from his Household Book, lived principally either at Wreshill or Leconfield Castles, and the only mention in that most interesting record of family grandeur of his Cumberland estates at all is to allude to them as a mere source of revenue. + This earl, who died in 1527, was the first who died a natural death for 150 years. The sixth earl, known as the Unthrifty, only held the honours for a brief period, and also dwelt principally in Yorkshire. As he had no family, and his brother had been attainted, he was advised to leave all his estates to the Crown, * Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium, p. 310. t Northumberland Household Book, p. 283 and 287. 268 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. hoping they might be restored to his nephew by the Royal clemency, as ultimately, indeed, they were. It is worthy of note that the Commissioners who came down to suppress Furness Abbey passed on into Cumberland ; to quote the words of Southwell in his dispatch from thai Abbey to Cromwell : — "Accordyng to the Kynges Commandement we intend to repair to Egremunt Castell and Cockermouthe, intendyng no more to returne to Furness; whereas we have made our abodd the longer to fynysshe all thynges fully. . . Syr, the Kynges highness shall have here thre goodly Seniorys and welle peoplede ; the one adjoyning nere to the other ; the Seniory of Furness, the Barony of Kendalle, and the honour of Coker- mouth." * For twenty years the Percys were divested of their estates ; the Northumberland property was, it is very probable, for a brief period in the hands of Dudley, who was created Duke of North umberland ; but although the Dudleys allied themselves at that time with the Radcliffes of the Isle, the Threlkelds, the Mus- graves, and other Cumberland families, I do not think that the Cumberland estates passed out of the hands of the crown. Thomas Percy was restored as seventh earl in 1557, and eleven years afterwards, on the 16th May, 1568, Queen Mary Stuart landed at Workington. Sir Richard Lowther, Sheriff of the county, and Deputy Warden of the West Marches, hastened to meet her, and found her at Cockermouth, whence, on the fol lowing day, he conducted her to Carlisle Castle. The Earl of Northumberland, hearing of the same, hastened to Carlisle, and, on the plea that the Queen had landed within his liberty of Cockermouth, insisted that he ought to have her in charge, and wished to take her to Alnwick. Sir Richard declined to permit this, whereupon, to quote Lowther's words t : — My Lord growing into some heat and angre gave me great threatenings with many evill wordes and a like language, calling me " varlett" and suche others as I neither desserved at his handes, neither looked for at anye man's for the servyce of the prynce. * " Annales Furnesienses," by Thomas Alcock Beck, pp. 358 and 360. t " Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569," by Cuthbert Sharp, p. 340. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 269 Northumberland got severely rebuked for his ill-advised precipi tancy, and this, added to another cause for discontent, influenced him in following the mania of the family towards rebellion. He had been working to some advantage the Goldscope mines for copper, and had either found, or been led to suppose, that gold existed there in considerable quantities. Elizabeth, always ready to grasp with the hand of avarice whatever she could make out the shadow of a claim to, and with judges not unwilling to see with royal eyes, averred that gold, being a royal metal, belonged of right to the crown ; which the pliant judges endorsed. I doubt whether either litigant benefited much by the gold, but it is certain that the earl was deeply disgusted, and that, actuated by that feeling amongst others, he joined Neville and the other malcon tents in the " Rising of the North." He plunged into that wild rebellion, and paid the consequences by death at the hands of the headsman. In the State Papers for 1569, relating to this rebellion,* there is a letter from Lord Scrope, Warden of the Western Marches, to the Council, dated February 26, 1569 : — Upon the repair of the bearer, George Lamplugh, to Court, I must signify his true and faithful service in these troublous times. He stoutly and manfully apprehended Thomas Hussey in the field, by whose apprehension that part of the country which by his practices might have been persuaded to that section continued in good quiet. Cockermouth Castle being void of a keeper, I committed it to Lamplugh for the time, and he substantially and with good numbers caused it to be safely kept. He himself has been attending me, being always ready in person and with his advice to advance her Majesty's service to his great cost and charges. — Ad. p. 168. I find no record of Henry, the eighth earl, being any less of an absentee than his predecessors, but a very instructive survey of the Cumberland estates was taken during his earldom, bearing date May 20th, 1577, and the following extracts relating to Cockermouth Castle and its demesnes may not be without interest : — There is also a Castle in Cockermouth situate between the waters of Derwent and Cocker, with a trench or dry ditch about the same, with two barns and other buildings, and also a parcel of land called the Green, without * Calendar of State Papers. Domestic Series of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.— Addenda, 1566 to 1569, pp. 167-8. 270 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. the Castle Gates, containing by estimation 2 acres, which is of small value, for that the Castle and other building are situate upon the same. The said Castle is now in great decay, as well in the stone work as timber work thereof. The said Castle is covered with lead, and worth by estimacion There is also at Cockermouthe a parke called Cocker parke, fenced about in some places with a stone wall, and some places with a hedge and a dich, and in other some places with the River of Darwent ; the said parke in compass by estimacon 3 miles, and containeth by estimacon of statute measure 340 acres, whereof there is of plain or pasture ground 200 acres, and of wood ground 140 acres, and the woods thereof are numbered by est. as foUoweth : There is in the wood ground, within the compass of the parke aforesaid, a great number of small oak trees worth now psently one with another 6d. the trees as foUoweth : Horse Close Wood 1340 ; Middleton Spring 5220 ; St. Anthonie's Wood 5080; Richardson Spring 8140; High Side 1599; Frith 1 141 ; Far Spring 83 ; How Fitts 103 ; Little Spring 28. There is also about the said Castle certain Domain Lands as fol- loweth : The Garden and Orchard adjoining to the Castle Green worth - - - - - 3/4 The Dear Orchard adjoining to the said gard. contg 2 acres .... i0j0 The land between the Horse Close and the waters of Darwent containing by est. 4 acres. - - 26/8 The Horse Close lying betwixt the said land and the park containing by est. 16 acres - - - 40/0 The Wheat Close adjoining to the Park cont. 20 acres - 50/0 Sum total of the said domains - ^6 100 We have no special interest in the mysterious circumstances which attended the death of this Earl, who died from the effects of a pistol shot in the Tower, where he was imprisoned for his supposed plots in favour of Mary Stuart. Henry, the ninth earl, was one of the most remarkable characters of a remarkable age. I do not mean that in all respects he was great. He was a curious combination of heroism, of learning, of shrewdness, of simplicity even to simpleness, and numerous apparently contradictory qualities. He fitted out at his own expense several vessels, and personally assisted at the destruction of the Spanish Armada. He was the friend, the patron, and the fellow-worker of Herriott, the correspondent of Kepler. He was lauded by Bacon, and sneered at and cozened by Cecil, Suffolk, COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 27 1 and Northampton. He told the former that he had much ado to love his daughters because they were their mother's children, and yet, when apprehended and taken off to the Tower for his long imprisonment of sixteen years, he was found romping affectionately with them in the gardens of Sion House. His marriage, at any rate during the period of his prosperity, was an unhappy one. His wife was Dorothy Devereux, widow of Sir Thomas Perrot, and sister to Robert, Earl of Essex, the cousin and favourite of Queen Elizabeth. The Devereux temper of that generation was warm, perhaps it came with the Bolleyn blood, and Percy was hasty. I am afraid the union, according to our Cumberland phrase, was "fire and tow." They were married, if not so late as 1595, very little previously ; but in March, 1596, Anthony Bacon, brother to the future Lord Chancellor, writes the following anonymous letter to Lady Northumberland : — Most honoured Lady, If I could digest any injury offered you, I would rather conceal that which I write than trouble you with other's folly, pro testing I am as free from malice as zealous to keep you from being abused. So it is, that your lord hath gotten him a chamber at Court, where one of his old acquaintance is lodged. What his meaning is I know not, but you may perceive he bears small respect to you, that will give occasion, if any will be so simple as to think he can neglect you for a ruined creature. Therefore, madam, support cheerfully yourself with your wonted wisdom, and let them not unworthy disquiet your mind. Proportion your affection according to their deserts, and consider that we are not bound by virtue to love them that will unloose themselves by vice, etc., etc. * From other sources we know that the earl flaunted this affair in the eyes of the whole Court. I am induced to notice what otherwise I should not have drawn attention to, because I think it may afford an explanation of what has puzzled me greatly. In an old house on the Castle side of and near to the river Cocker, belonging to E. J. Wilson, Esq., may be seen a curious plaster ceiling, remarkable, if only for its age, but still more so for its ornamentation. The space is divided into quatrefoils, skilfully separated from each other by four- cornered figures. In the centre quatrefoil is the Tudor rose ; * " Memoirs of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, from the original Papers of Anthony Bacon." By Thomas Birch, D.D, Vol. II., p. 455. 272 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. opposite to this, and surmounting the arms over the chimney- piece presently to be described, is the crescent of the Percys on a wreath, as a crest; whilst in a corresponding position on the opposite side is the flower-de-luce, referring to the Lucys. Various devices are either in the quatrefoils or in the intervening and connecting square figures ; in one of the latter are the letters A.M., united by a true lover's knot, and in the correspond ing square the date, 1598. Over the chimney-piece are the arms of the Earl surrounded by the Garter, of which honourable order he was elected a Knight, 23rd April, 1593, succeeding to the stall vacated by the death of the well-known Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, his wife's step-father. The arms are: quarterly, the blue lion of the Percys, and the three silver lucies of the Lucys, surmounted by an earl's coronet, and on a wreath, as described above, carried into the ceiling, the crescent. The initials H.N., one letter given on each side of the arms, of course indicate Henry Northumberland ; there are the usual supporters, dexter, a lion rampant; sinister, a lion rampant guardant, ducally crowned. Below the whole is the ancient motto and slogan of the line, K Esperance en Dieu." Was this the bower of another Fair Rosamond ? It is pleasant to know that his wife was his frequent companion during his imprisonment, the termination of which she was not permitted to see, for she died August 3rd, 1619, and although petitioning without cessation for his liberty, he was not released until May 18th, 1621, having been lodged there since November, 1605. He died November 5th, 1632. PART II. A DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. By the Rev. Canon Knowles and Wm. Jackson, F.S.A. We have given some time and attention to the ruined castles of Egremont and Cockermouth, purposing to lay before this Society the results of our examination. Whatever be the value of them, we feel bound in the first place to acknowledge the kindness and Di/cA. < £y AC *ys& Sa C0oAreryrxoi4.£faCcis££t . /tey. PZo 'Sie^vroC'- Ae £¦££, o f /«; ZZZe *n e ft is _ _ /7Zccso n.&' ?*x cx.tZCc) tn. 'mc^-r-K-frCT-A:' j^\j- X j trl^E.focc.cx.ale / +r-+; tn-rfj Oratory -ff- A.,Ct-rct<-£Ze Az-c-mZry -risac?- sVcc ZZ-cfoo?-., zy>£r-sJi£Zy4.yc£Z £xj>A . 6? frzoaZsrrt. olt-c-Z. ZA.£ JrcZc%£7, oZoor- zs 7~£.-.Jze. s£7-t/ed &cS cttoZoo?-. Z3 ->-& Z~£S c Zl& ay7Oi/£, /g_,^xZs.y^.a^.Z utrtx-ZZt?f Or-zyz'*i.cx-Z tTa.sZZ£ Jfcx.c£.d •* ^.n^Sfyizn-rSb tvhsx- A%£ W4iyr«.»y« zi; Claret urelffr] *n . A*XJ3£>t , otoor on to 'fort-elo**.'. | I a eti*.c^£M.2. sZort.es Ztj-ZZ* zit. . C, *J y. r^wt* t'tti of sotyiyJo rZ & sx./-£.r'*-*z.Z ,A Ztx.zy~oi->n 9^^">.^>-»?to£ Za Z/a.ZZ¥z. S. J,^C£ZoZs ZK.y'l-OK.G- of ?H.o *£-£*-*. A.ot^££_, £; o T-ijZrtocz' o*.r-ro t*rs ZiZ, ffi-£ forty*, ac Scr-r'tL'oi.Z fro rn. ZolZs ZZ orma.n.. u..7Zr.£.ZescA.a Zo $ r£ o- Z JF'o r Z*»-Z. jl. £f£oZ rex.***./* occro^s orJyZn^.i/os^c y £>rZox.'noi.Z cZooruroyr Zb Ste £o.sZZs [/3'*c?£?t.Zi*.-ryl X lows?- wet.12- n-sa-r zAs. rz'utr; if. oZoC /row*K£llt (rii yesiZUy fAe At*.-* of <*»¦ Co-rey sZa.irca.t£-Zl^At. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 273 courtesy that we have received from the late Lord Henry Percy, Mr. Clutton, and Mr. Newby, who have given us more help than we had any right to hope for. Of Egremont Castle, which, though the reports of Roman fragments seem to be untrustworthy, stands, we believe, on or by the site of a Roman camp, we shall probably have a description ready for some future meeting. We have been not altogether unsuccessful there, but further investiga tion is required ; a little use of pick and shovel may, if allowed, make us more sure of the plan ; and this little castle, small as its remains are, has some very instructive fragments and details well worthy of illustration. Both the inner and the outer baileys are obscure at present. As to this larger castle of Cockermouth, we have had difficulty in deciding whether we should defer this, our paper, for a time, till we could search for documents in London, as our enquiries, though courteously met, have hitherto been fruitless. On the whole, it seems better to offer to you now a first instalment of our work, accompanied by a plan and key, which, though they are rough, may render this paper less tedious, and may also serve as a guide hereafter to some of you in the examination of this picturesque and venerable ruin. As we study the typical English Castle, we find usually distinct traces of successive epochs. Not seldom, as at Castle Rising, earthworks of great antiquity, if not, as at Dover, actual buildings of Roman work. Then came the Norman owner and built his keep, a huge, gloomy den, with its annexed entrance court, its palisaded inner bailey, its fosse or ditch, with barbicans of wood or stone. Then, towards the end of the twelfth century, when our great Richard of the Lionheart was the Vauban of the day, a change took place in military architecture — the fortified area was enlarged, palisades were replaced by stone walls, more personal comfort was secured (either by a keep-tower of a new sort, such as the Clifford's Tower at York, or by the erection, outside of the old keep, of ampler halls and chapels, of oriels and chambers of delight), fire-places were multiplied, and water drains more attended to — probably after the example of monastic buildings. Then comes in what may be called the palatial era, when strength 18 274 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. indeed is not neglected, but comfort and splendour rule. Late in the fourteenth century we see this in the great hall of Kenil- worth. Early in the fifteenth century was built that masterpiece, the cruciform tower of Warkworth. Lastly, comes the age of ruin, or, as at Alnwick, of yet more disastrous restoration. At Cockermouth we do not find all these stages. In " Hartshorne's Memoirs of the Feudal and Military Antiqui ties of Northumberland," we read (p. 236) that Richard de Umphramville was summoned in the fifth year of Henry III., 1 22 1, with other northern Barons, to assist at the siege of Cocker mouth Castle. At this time William de Fortibus, Earl of Albe marle, who had come into possession by marriage, was in arms against the king ; and we think that vengeance was fully wreaked here, as no traces of the earlier castle seem now to exist. He made his peace, however, and possibly rebuilt his small fortress after a new design, as the most ancient remains are of about that date. If you will look at the rough plan in your hands, you will see that the western part of the castle, marked by a stronger black line, is in shape a spherical triangle, A, B, C. It had at least three circular bastion towers at the angles, one of which still stands, though altered, and a second has left a trace of its footing at B. In front, eastward, ran a broad deep ditch, probably dry (5, 6, 7, and 8 on plan), across which, at the south end, a ramp marked x led to the chief gateway, one jamb of which remains. It so led until this year, but has been removed ; however, the threshold of a later postern door still marks its line. There are what seem to be remains of a small barbican of stone on the east side (S). The ramp was fortified no doubt by strong palisades, or by a wall on either side. This new castle or house, for it was little more, must, we think, have been built about the time when William de Fortibus obtained license to hold the Monday market in Cockermouth, i.e., about 1226; but if we may judge by what remains, parts of it at least were hastily and ill constructed.* Its * Here we may remark, by the way, that licenses to crenellate are only proofs of the legalization of work, they do not in many cases fix the date of a building. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 275 great hall stood, no doubt, where the later Edwardian Hall now stands, and in the same relative position as the some what later hall of Millom Castle. About the middle of the fourteenth century, it seems that Thomas de Lucy, husband of Margaret co-heiress of John de Multon, made considerable changes here, partly rebuilding the bastion tower at A., and before his death, in 1365, building the new hall. There is this further likeness between Millom and Cockermouth, that at each place the fourteenth century kitchen and offices were added at the east of the hall. Before that time, in fine weather at least, most of the cooking was probably done outside in the court. In the closing years of the fourteenth century, when a new style of Gothic architecture — the Perpendicular — prevailed, a very considerable alteration and extension was resolved on. The northern lord was perhaps hardly so fastidious as his southern peer had grown to be. We suppose he still deigned to dine with his retainers in the hall, yet he required more comfort than one poor solar could give, more state-rooms and bed-chambers, ampler stabling, better cooking, larger cellars, etc. A great dry ditch covered this little castle eastward ; it might be well used for cellars, and a new one might be dug in front of all. The owner of Cockermouth had, we think, made some progress with the new work and had built the great kitchen, with butler's pantry and gallery, by 1387, when the Scots came suddenly down, and, probably in consequence of the alterations, surprised the castle, and most likely burned it. After this injury, new roofs were put on, as certain changes and botchings in the corbels seem to prove, in the time, we can hardly doubt, of Maud de Lucy, who died 1399. Then the interrupted plan was proceeded with; the ditch (5, 6, 7, 8) was filled with spacious cellars, over which was raised a long range of rooms and convenient offices for the lord's family. This new building was his private house ; you will see that the doors at O, in the old wall marked 12, opened inward from the inner bailey and the original triangle A, B, C. The new great entrance (and it was a grand one) stood at E, 276 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. with guard rooms and with underground dungeons — rather a rare feature in English castles. Above 6 we think a new chapel was made. In front of all stretched from north to south the second ditch, probably dry, which we think was afterwards retained in spite of the growth of the castle, since earlier fosses were preserved as interior defences at Carlisle, Kenil worth, and almost certainly in the Tower of London, where a trace is still to be found. The foundations of this new front are very deep. A pier projected at E to support the drawbridge. Maud, the sister and heiress of Anthony Lord Lucy, widow of Gilbert de Umfreville, Earl of Angus, married for her second husband, Henry, first Earl of Northumberland. More accommo dation was now again after a very few years needful, especially perhaps for stabling. The area of the castle was therefore trebled by the addition of a large outer bailey, with a wide deep moat to the east. The entrance tower, at I, K, was certainly Henry's work, as it bears the shields of Umphreville, Multon, Lucy, Percy, and Neville, with Lucy in the central place of honour. The still later additions, later indeed by a very few years, are of less importance. We think that the outwork [p) was built 1 on about ten or fifteen years afterwards, and from this two walls seem by Buck's view, in which we place a hesitating faith, to have flanked a narrow causeway across the moat to an outer barbican. Our approximate dates are : — A, B, original angle-towers, with lower parts of walls - - ab. 1225. Hall, 3 „ 1360. New house, 5, 6, 7, 8 - - „ 1380-1399. Outer bailey - - „ 1400. Outwork, etc. - - - „ 1415. No doubt for much both of the older and newer work the Roman buildings at Papcastle were plundered. Now, if we may take up the office of guides, we will speak briefly of details. DETAILS — OUTSIDE. Starting from A towards B we may notice (1) an original arrowslit, or oilet of rather early form ; a survival, indeed, from the late Norman style. At t COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 277 (2) the superstructure of the wall which is later, of ashlar, probably cribbed in the fourteenth century from Papcastle. (3) At B the mere footing of one of the round thirteenth century towers, which had on the front a square flanking buttress, then common enough, and is now replaced by the bell tower of late fourteenth century work. (4) The later postern door which tells the site of the original ditch and causeway. (5) A very broad wall footing at i, which possibly marks some alteration in the completing of the outer bailey. The garderobes issue at g, g, g, for a house now destroyed and for the south-east tower — the flagstaff then. (6) The flagstaff tower itself at G, which has had late windows of a larger size inserted. The high eastern front does not call for many remarks. At H is a solid buttress, added to carry a small piece of ordnance. At p, in the outwork, a small door opened on to the lice or foreclose, that is a palisaded path on the inside of the moat, made to facilitate sorties, &c. The moat was possibly filled with water from a small syke that now falls by a culvert through the garden to the north-east. On the north side, after the garderobes of the entrance tower (k), runs a long stretch of modernized wall, which probably had a small postern leading down to the river. Below us on the bank are remains of a stone wall, with a large drain from the Castle, and here probably, by Derwentside, lay a longish very narrow garden or pleasance. Above rises the huge kitchen, so great and stately that it has been taken for the keep ; then comes the hall, against which three large buttresses have been built in the early fifteenth century to keep the north wall from settling, but the loose soil of the hill has given way beneath them, and they have parted company with the building which they were meant to support. The three windows of the hall deserve notice ; those of the state room beyond are later and less fine. Further on is a boldly-projecting garde- robe, probably of late fourteenth century, and evidently an insertion. DETAILS — INSIDE. There are two or three Roman fragments — two with inscriptions which are given in the Lapidarium Septentrionale* — at N, N2, and possibly one other at g. Entering by the outwork (p) we see that it was open to the air, and had a door, above-mentioned, to the southern foreclose, and stone steps on both sides up to the alure. It is not easy to see what gate it had ; possibly here, as at the inner entrance, a drawbridge when pulled up served as a door — a very rude contrivance — or the walls, leading outside to the barbican gave the neces sary rebate for the gate, but these have perished. * The Lapidarium Septentrionale gives only one inscribed stone as at Cockermouth Castle, viz. :— No. 906. This stone and the one that follows it in the Lapidarium, No. 907, were both found at Papcastle, and both mention the cuneus Aballavensium, thus proving Papcastle to be Aballaba. No. 907 is and has long been at Petworth. 278 COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. The gate-house of three house height, to use the ancient phrase, is of simple design and workmanship. The ancient windows have given way to larger. There is a good newel staircase, with a groined roof of latish but interesting design. Entering the outer bailey we see (1) three modern ranges of buildings of no great beauty, (2) the flagstaff tower, with stone steps up to its several stories, and to the wall-alure. Traces of considerable buildings, probably of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, have been found here, among them possibly those of a late chapel. But the chief object of interest is the fine front of about 1390. No doubt a wide dry ditch lay in front of it across this court at E, part of which at least, as we have said, was retained till after the siege of 1648, when the whole castle must, we think, have been dismantled, and not simply neglected. As we have noted in the Key, no battlement remains ; this in itself is a proof of wilful destruction, though very early battlements are rare indeed. The only certainly genuine Norman embrasure that either of us can recollect has been preserved at Kenilworth by being built up nearly seven hundred years ago. In the great gateway at E no signs are left, as we said, of the " fixings of doors," and the fact is worthy of attention. Above, at u, is a large bretesche- hole, for repelling assailants with missiles. From this part the way lies through a window — the moat having been filled up — into the cellar of the chief house, that is, into the original moat (7). In the story above a door seems to have been boxed off from the upper chamber. The whole work of this part appears to be consistent with the date given, 1380-1399 ; it is very plain. The east and west walls only abut, you will observe, on that of the great kitchen, which is ten feet thick. A steep flight of cellar steps leads into the inner bailey, and we find our selves close to the Castle well, 61 feet deep, with a constant supply of hard water. Near us are the hall entrance, one jamb of which is left, and the striking archway down into the " Murk Kirk," which we need hardly tell you is not a kirk or crypt at all, but simply the kitchen cellar, very good, but yielding to our scrutiny only a drain to the north, and a few mason's marks which we give in the Key. The kitchen itself is a huge tower, open to the roof, having two fine arched recesses on the north side, under which were partitioned off the pantry and buttery with a door into the screens and hall, now built up. Above them evidently ran a covered gallery of wood, probably glazed in later times, which led from the kitchen at n to the music gallery and hall. From this, as through a lengthened pertuis, the lord or lady may have looked down on kitchen doings. Near M, the corner of the kitchen is rounded off to allow space for a Newel staircase to the roof, the chambers, and a small room which must, we think have been an oratory, about 9 ft. 7 in. by 8 ft. 4 in. It has a singular cusped roof, and in its eastern wall a small square hole which puzzles us. A modern Ro«*3>t s kckk. of yf. tftv/tll h.etd: Co ckcrm.tu.th C . COCKERMOUTH CASTLE. 279 arch has taken the place of the western wall of the kitchen, through which we descend into the site of the hall screens, in which the most noticeable feature is a fine double aumbry or sideboard at P. The hall itself was about 48 feet long and 30 feet wide. It has still traces of the tresaunce, or screens, and the gallery with its staircase, remains of the window seats, but no sign of dais. Beyond, to the western point of the Castle, at A, runs a small range of solar or state apartments. The inner wall is utterly ruined : the lower part of the outer wall is probably original, that is, of the thirteenth century, and shows one or two fragments which may have come from Papcastle (g). In A, the archer's seats, much altered, still remain in the window- embrasures. Along the south wall may be seen many traces of " domi" and workshops. At y, we find one deep jamb of the thirteenth century gateway opening out on to the ramp, now removed. The newer cellars (5, 6, 7) are very capacious, and must have stored large quantities of provisions and materials for defence. They were meant to be vaulted, like the Muir-kirk, but were never completed. Above the great entrance stood, we think, a chapel. P.S. — Erratum in the Key.— Garderobes should have been marked, that belong to the chambers to the south of the great entrance-arch (K). 28o XXVI. Read before the Whitehaven. Scientific Association, and reprinted from The Whitehaven News, June I, 1876. j|EVEN years after the foundation, by Stephen, Count of Blois, of the Abbey of Furness, the monastic life attracted so many devotees that it became desirable some of the monks should be drafted off to form a hive, and accordingly, in the year 1134, twelve of the brethren were selected or volunteered to found a new institution on the ground where we now stand, as the old Furness chronicler says — " Primus palmes quern vinea nostra expandit." At this time Michael le Fleming, lord of a large part of Furness, was also possessor of Beckermet (near which village stood his castle of Carnarvon), and other considerable property in the neigh bourhood, and we are justified in supposing that, besides the grant actually made to them by the Lord of Egremont, they had reason to hope that they would meet with some patronage from Le Flem ing. Nevertheless, their establishment was, as events proved, not without hardships and danger. Let us throw ourselves back as much as we are able to the 10th January, 1134, and stand amid a few wretched clay daubings whose rude inhabitants were grouped around to view the arrival of the twelve newcomers, whose hearts' desire, no doubt, was not only to teach the miserable carles the truths of Christianity, but to impart to them better modes of husbandry than they as yet knew. Three or four waggons, heavily laden with oats, hams, bacon, dried beef, and other necessaries, and drawn by six or eight oxen, each followed CALDER ABBEY. 251 by a herd of young cattle, had been slowly dragged for days along what remained of the old Roman road, and were now to be unpacked and stored as best they could under the shelter of such scales, framed of timber, and covered with whins, as could readily be erected. The object in travelling and arriving at this inclement season was that they might prepare the ground for next year's crops during the incoming spring. Three years passed away, and the autumn of 1137 arrived, when, having garnered their harvests, they were prepared with all manner of store to brave the succeeding winter, when one of those fierce forays, which rendered the border counties so miserable for many cen turies, was made by the Scotch, and the whole of their accumula tions were either destroyed or plundered. Nothing left on which to subsist, the terror-stricken and wretched brotherhood made their way back to Furness, but the parent monastery was over crowded, admission was refused them, and with bitter feelings the wanderers turned their steps to York to seek for justice from the Archbishop. After a brief period one of the great Yorkshire nobles granted them a site for a monastery, and Byland Abbey ultimately rose there. In 1 142, matters looking more promising, a second colony was sent from Furness to reclaim the forsaken possession at Calder, and this time with happier results. It is not my intention to trouble you with the details of the history of this foundation as given in the ordinary county his tories. The building belongs in the main to two epochs, and by much the greater part to the commencement of the thirteenth century ; the Chapter House, which has had a beautiful decorated window, to the fourteenth century. The general details point to its occupancy by a Cistercian brotherhood. The choir extended backwards to the first bay in the nave, as was the case at Furness. The stairs, probably of wood, leading to the dormitories, were in the south-west corner of the north transept, just as at Furness. The cloisters stood, as was usual, on the south side of the nave, the aisles of which were vaulted. Few of the many monuments which once graced the fine structure, and preserved for a season the memory of its bene factors, remain, except one of an Abbot, and three of the many 252 CALTJER ABBEY. knights whose bones were interred here. One, bearing the fretted coat of the Flemings, is that of John the grandson, by a second son of that Michael who lived at the time of the foundation of Furness and Calder. Another, of much the same age, bears the arms of the great family of the Leybournes (six lioncels sur mounted by a label), who were connected at that time with Gosforth. The third pays the penalty of oblivion for having had his arms only painted on his shield. The story told in, but probably not by, Hutchinson, that one of these poor knights bears a shield reversed, is a piece of antiquarianism very much smacking of the inaccuracy of the last century. The sedilia are worthy of notice, and close examination will show you some traces of the original colouring, and perhaps gilding. This Abbey can boast of two relics which, so far as I know, are unique. Both were discovered by my friend, the Rev. Thomas Lees, and I am proud to be the first thus publicly to draw attention to them. One is an oblong piece of fine red sandstone, about a foot long, eight inches broad, and three- quarters of an inch thick, with an incised cross in the centre and another at each corner. This is called a " Superaltar," and was the covering or lid of a cavity made in the altar-stone, filled with relics. This is now in the possession of the Rev. A. G. Loftie, the vicar of Calderbridge, and will no doubt be carefully preserved.* A fragment of a second was found by my friend, Mr. Ferguson, at Lanercost. I would draw your special attention to another curious stone, somewhat mutilated, but showing clearly that when perfect it had sixteen circular cavities scooped out of the level surface, in four rows of four each. This was long an enigma to my friend and myself; but one day I received a letter from him, sending me the following extract from the " Monuments, Rites, and Customs of Durham," published by the Surtees Society, which most effectually solved the problem : — " Also, there is standinge in the south pillar of the quire doore of the Lanthorne, in a corner of the said pillar, a foure-squared stonn, which hath beene finely * It is now mounted and used as a credence table in the church. , CALDER ABBEY. 283 wrought ; in every square a large fine image, whereon did stand a foure-squared stone above that, which had twelve cresets wrought in that stone, which was filled with tallow, and every night one of them was lighted when the day was gone, and did burne to give light to the monks at midnight, when they came to mattens." I ought not to neglect to point out to you that a single stone, in the arch moulding of the cell in the cloister area, next to the south aisle of the nave, is well worth your attention, as it manifests the freedom of working of the masons of that day. You have there the origin of the most characteristic moulding of the Early English style, which you will perceive is but a scooping out of the nail-moulding of the Norman and Transition era. It looks as if the artist, and it may be the discoverer, was here trying the effect. The traces of a double roof are very remarkable. These you will discern on every face of the central tower, and perhaps elsewhere, but more especially on the western face ; one is evidently carefully, and the other hastily constructed. My friends, Canon Knowles and Mr. R. S. Ferguson, are disposed to agree with me in the explanation that the first presents traces of the original roof which has been destroyed either by accident or during some foray late in the fifteenth or early in the sixteenth century, and that a rude protection was run up inside until a restoration was effected, but that either time or means were wanting before the end came. The zeal of the monks, and the consequent admiration of the laity which characterised the thirteenth century, was followed by the luxury of the one and the contempt of the other during the fourteenth. This culminated in the utter depravity, as a class, of the clerics, and the bitter hatred of the general portion of the community in the following age. A good and characteristic anecdote of this period will bear telling. On your way hither from the Stanley Arms, and again on your return, you cross a bridge over the Calder, which gives a name to the village. A dispute had arisen between the Senhouses of Seascale and the monkish community respecting a fishery, which has, I believe, been to some extent renewed in our own day. It happened, unfortunately, that an irate member of that 284 CALDER ABBEY. family encountered a representative of the fraternity on this bridge, then only about a yard wide, and very probably guarded, at best, by a wooden railing. The layman flung the clerk headlong into the deep pool, from which he would have some difficulty in extricating himself; but I fear he would not succeed so well in the consequent legal proceedings with his powerful adversaries. Henry VIII., though perhaps he might be influenced by selfish motives, did but follow the general current opinion in heading, as he did so successfully, the Reformation. The general suppression of the monasteries is specially interesting to us as connected with this Abbey. Henry VIII. previous, and, as it resulted, preparatory to that event, appointed three visitors, Doctors Legh, Layton, and Ap. Rice, ecclesiastical lawyers in holy orders, be it remembered, and, in spite of all said to the contrary, there is good reason to believe honest men. Legh was the visitor of the northern district. The site of this Abbey and some of the lands of the old foundation were granted to him. His widow married Sir Thomas Chaloner, who subsequently purchased the site and a portion of the lands of the Priory of St. Bees. Legh had an only daughter, who was provided for, ultimately, by the lands of Nostell Priory in Yorkshire ; and Calder passed to Thomas Legh, Dr. Legh's nephew, whose son Ferdinando sold it to Sir Richard Hutton, the just judge who decided against the legality of ship money. He exchanged it with a Kighley for Goldsborough ; the latter subsequently sold it to Sir Richard Fletcher of Hutton ; and the county histories will tell you how it passed to its present venerable and respected owners. 28S XXVII. extracts from tyt part's!) UUgister of St. IStes relating to tije iFamflg of Santfs. Reprinted from the ' ' Miscellanea Genealogica et HeralJica, " May, 1543 1546 1564!5671579 1584I591 Marriages. Aug. 23. Willmus Richmond cu' filia Rogeri Sands. July 4. Robertus Biby et Elisabetha Sands. July 9. Lawrentius Sands et Jeneta Skelton. April 29. Johannes Wilson et Jeneta Sands. Aug. 18. Lawrentius Sands et Margareta Grayson. June 30. Henricus Sands et Helena Fletcher. June 1. Marcus Steinbergher et Helena Sands. 1605. May 14. Henricus Pounsanby et Doritha Sands. Baptisms. r539' Jan- 31- Doritha filia Wilhelmi Sands. 1542. Oct. 13. Helena filia Wilhelmi Sands. 1544. Jan. 4. Jeneta filia Wilhelmi Sands. 1546. Dec. 23. Barbaria filia Wilhelmi Sands. 1550. Nov. 17. Maria filia Wilhelmi Sands. „ Mar. 17. Robertus filius Johannis Sands. 155 1. April 20. Robertus filius Johannis Sands. 1553. Aug. 23. Elizabetha filia Roberti Sands. 1 56 1. June 24. Jeneta filia Johannis Sands. 1562. Aug. 14. Henricus filius Roberti Sands. ,, Feb. 13. Rogerus filius Johannis Sands. 1563. Nov. 22. Doritha filia Roberti Sands. 1564. Jan. 27. Elizabetha filia Christoferi Sands. ,, Feb. 16. Robertus filius Roberti Sands. 1565. May 26. Robertus filius Lawrentii Sands. 15^5- Aug. 2. 1566. May 25. iS67- July 16. t) Aug. 24. 1568. Oct. 23. 1569. April 3. M April 21 286 SANDS OF ST. BEES. Thomas filius Johannis Sands. Nicholaus filius Roberti Sands. Jacobus filius Roberti Sands. Anna filia Lawrentii Sands. Johannes filius Lawrentii Sands. Nicholaus filius Roberti Sands. Christoferus filius Johannes Sands. ,, Nov. 22. Jeneta filia Christoferi Sands. 1570. May 3. Helena filia Roberti Sands. ,, Aug. 26. Richardus filius Johannes Sands. 1 57 1. Mar. 10. Jeneta filia Roberti Sands. 1572. April 25. Jeneta filia Lawrentii Sands. 1573. April 30. Anna filia Johannis Sands. „ Nov. 8. Anna filia Roberti Sands. 1576. May 27. Robertus filius Johannis Sands. 1585. April 6. Helena filia Henrici Sands. ,, Dec. 21. Walterus filius Roberti Sands. 1586. May 29. Doritha filia Henrici Sands. 1587. June 19. Jeneta filia Henrici Sands. 1588. July 23. Robertus filius Henrici Sands 1589. Sep. 2. Henricus filius Henrici Sands. 1590. Dec. 25. Anna filia Henrici Sands. 1592. May 25. Nicholaus filius Henrici Sands. 1593. Aug. 8. Margareta filia Henrici Sands. 1595. June 3. Briggida filia Henrici Sands. 1596. Aug. 29. Susanna filia Henrici Sands. 1597. Feb. 26. Willielmus filius Henrici Sands de Rottington. 1599. July 25. Thomas filius Henrici Sands de Rottington. 1600. Feb 12. Anthonius filius Henrici Sands de Rottington. 1605. Aug. 5. Elina filia Henrici Sands. 1643. Jan- 9- Willielmus filius Johannis Sands de Endside. 1652. June 2. Jacobus filius Willielmi Sandes de St. Bees. 1653. Sep. 25. Willielmus filius Willielmi Sands de Sandwith. Burials. 1540. Jan. 20. Rogerus Sands. 1541. Oct. 29. Doritha filia Willielmi Sands. SANDS OF ST. BEES. 287 1546. Feb. 22. Elisabetha filia Willielmi Sands. 1547. Aug. 21. Robertus filius Rogeri Sands. ,, Dec. 10. Elicia filia Willielmi Sands. 1550. Jan. 29. Maria filia Willielmi Sands. 1560. May 13. Barbara filia Willielmi Sands. 1561. May 8. Willielmus Sands de Rottington. ,, Feb. n. Jeneta filia Christoferi Sands. ,, Feb. 16. Johannes filius Johannis Sands. 1562. Jan. 19. Johannes filius Christoferi Sands. 1567. Sep. 30. Nicholaus filius Roberti Sands. ,, Oct. 10. Johannes filius Christoferi Sands. ,, Nov. 12. Anna filia Lawrentii Sands. 1568. Sep. 15. Johannes filius Christoferi Sands. 1569. Sep. 9. Christoferus filius Johannis Sands. 1573. April 8. Johannes filius Christoferi Sands. 1574. April 29. Anna uxor Roberti Sands. 1577. Dec. 7. Margareta uxor Christoferi Sands. 1578. Oct. 11. Janeta filia Lawrentii Sands. ,, Nov. n. Jeneta uxor Lawrentii Sands. „ Dec. 6. Christoferus Sands. ,, Dec. 7. Johannes Sands. 1585. July 31. Lawrentius Sands. ,, Sep. 1. Robertus filius Roberti Sands. „ Sep. 1. Elina filia Henrici Sands. 1588. June 28. Robertus Sands de Rottington. 1591. Mar. 23. Anna filia Henrici Sands. 1592. June 22. Willielmus filius Roberti Sands. 1593 Nov. 30. Margareta filia Henrici Sands. 1598. June 3. Susanna filia Henrici Sands. 1599. Oct. 19. Thomas filius Henrici Sands. 1605. Sep. 17. Esabella filia Henrici Sands. 1613. Aug. 13. Elina uxor Henrici Sands de Rottington. „ Mar. 13. Henricus Sands de Rottington. 1621. April 1. Jacobus Sands de Rottington. 1622. July 31. Christoferus filius Johannis Sands. 1623. Feb. 18. Uxor Relicta Richardi Sands. 288 XXVIII. Zty ettrfoeus of OTorltmgton $all antf Stfntrwtt jfamiltrs. Reprinted from the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Part I., Vol. V., p. 181 ; Part II., Ibid. p. 311. PART I. JCANT justice has hitherto been accorded by the genea logists to the Curwen family, and it is hoped that the following account, imperfect though it may be, will show more clearly than any former attempt the antiquity of a family which, in this respect, can be equalled by few and surpassed by none. I have not sought specially at the Record Offices for information, but, so far as I am aware, I have exhausted all other accessible sources. I am greatly indebted to Henry Fraser Curwen, Esq., for allowing me access to all the documentary evidences in his possession, and to other members of the family for their assistance ; and it is my pleasure now, as it has been on former occasions, to acknowledge the kindness of many clergymen who have allowed me to inspect without stint their respective parish registers ; and though I regret to say the result of a search among the muniments of Camerton produced little beyond the conveyances to the family at present, and for one hundred and seventy years, in possession of the property, none the less am I obliged for the privilege accorded. I have adopted, as the basis of my pedigree, one drawn up in the year 1789 by John Charles Burke, Somerset Herald, and John Atkinson, Rouge Croix. I have derived assistance from THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 289 another, compiled by Robert Dale, Richmond Herald, based on " Dugdale's Visitation " of 1665, and checked in the year 1726 by James Green, Bluemantle, both kindly lent to me by R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. A third pedigree in the family possession, dating about the year 1700, has afforded me invaluable aid ; and a fourth, apparently from the hand of John Atkinson, of Carlisle, who assisted Jefferson in the genealogical departments of his county histories, has been very useful. I am indebted to Symeon of Durham for the early relationships which throw so much light upon the history of Cumberland at that period. It is my duty at the very commencement to adopt a conclusion, promulgated in the year 1847 by Mr. Hodgson Hinde in his Introduction to " The Pipe Rolls of Cumberland and Westmorland," * wherein he showed that the monks of St. Mary's Abbey at York had ignorantly, or fraudulently, falsified some early notes of benefac tions, by making Ivo de Tailbois patriarch of the Curwen family. This statement, as given in a pretended charter, was doubted even two centuries ago; for Machell, writing about 1680, says: — " Here you may note that the pedigree is suspected as false in the three first descents, for Orme did not descend from Ivo Taleboys, but Lancaster did," which last error has also been exploded, for it is placed beyond doubt or cavil that Ivo had only one child, a daughter, Lucia, whose first husband was Roger de Romara, by whom she had an only son, William ; her second husband being Ranulph de Meschines, who, partly in recognition of his claim through his mother, succeeded to the Earldom of Chester, when his cousin, Richard de Abrincis, only child of Hugh Lupus, was drowned in the great catastrophe, which, besides being the proximate cause of civil war on the death of the only son of Henry the First, brought sorrow into many a Norman household, and was viewed by the oppressed Saxons as a merited visitation from heaven upon their tyrants. And, indeed, a House descended from Saxon, Celtic, and Scandinavian kings and * "The Pipe Rolls of Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham, with Intro ductions," pp. xviii. and xciv. See also a paper on the " Early History of Cumberland," by John Hodgson Hinde, in the " Archaeological Journal," Vol. XVI., pp. 217-235. J9 290 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. princes need not regret the severance from their line of one who, foreign to the soil and hateful to their blood, has been selected by two novelists as the very type of the Norman oppressor. Craik, in his " Camp of Refuge," and Kihgsley, in his more popular "Here ward, the Saxon," have both chosen Ivo as the impersonation of the Norman plunderer, as contrasted with Hereward, the perhaps somewhat idealised type of the struggling Saxon. But, again, why glory in descent from one whose ancestor must have been, if not a drawer of water, at any rate, " Taille bois," a hewer of wood ? Dismissing Ivo, we arrive on more stable ground from which to commence the male line of the family ; but of Eldred we know nothing more than that he was the father of Ketel, and that they were in succession holders of lands in that Barony of Kendal of which Ivo de Talboys had been lord, but which part of the succession Lucia, his daughter, had surrendered to the Crown when Ranulph obtained the Earldom of Chester. For a time the two fiefs were held under the King, but finally, a certain William de Lancaster, of whose paternity as little is known as of that of Eldred, was enfeoffed of the Barony, and from that time the succession of the Barons of Kendal was as the county historians show. Orme, the son of Ketel, was fortunate enough to obtain as his wife Gunilda, the daughter of Gospatrick, Earl of Dunbar, in Scotland ; and no more noble and ancient strain of blood flows in the veins of any in our land than can be deduced, and that on irrefragable evidence, through this marriage. . Gospatrick was the son of Maldred, who was a younger brother of the " Gracious Duncan," ever associated in our minds with Macbeth ; they were the sons of Crinan, Lay Abbot of Dunkeld, by his marriage with a daughter of Malcolm, the last king of Scotland, of the line of Kenneth MacAlpine ; whilst Maldred's wife, Algitha, Gospatrick's mother, was the daughter of Ughtred (who was assassinated by Canute), by Elgiva, a daughter of Ethelred II. , called the Unready.* This marriage led to the gift by Waldeoff (son of Gospatrick), who had obtained the Barony of Allerdale below * Simeon of Durham (Surtees Society, Vol. 51), Vol. I., pp. 92, 155, 156, 213, THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 291 Derwent from Ranulph de Meschines, of the manors of Seaton, Camerton, Crakesothen, and Flimby, whereupon he built himself a fortified dwelling, most probably of the usual peel tower type, on the edge of an acclivity sloping rapidly seawards, well suited both from its position and the abundance of stone offered by the neighbouring Roman Camp (which it is evident must have been at no great distance), for the erection of such a fortalice. The very name of " Burrow Walls " seems to bear traces of this composite structure. We are ignorant of the date of his death, but it was probably before 1156, for his son, Gospatrick, is named in the Pipe Rolls of that year for the first time, and from that period his name frequently occurs down to 25 Henry II. (n 79). He exchanged Middleton, in Westmorland, with the ist William de Lancaster for Workington and Lamplugh.* He had a grant of Ireby from his relative Alan, son of Waldeoff. In his time the rage for monastic foundations reached its height ; those who had been gorged to repletion with manors, whose ancient owners or their children must have been numbered among their serfs, deemed it wise (as many a rich man of our own day who has made his money in questionable ways) to endeavour to propitiate the wrath of heaven with gifts which cost them nothing. It is only fair, however, to state that the pious fervour of the monks at that time was, in most instances, according to their lights, deep and sincere ; and that at least one or two generations of men lived in the practice of the austerities to which they were by their rules bound to submit, as unquestionably a number, alas ! always a diminishing one, of their successors did. Gospatrick is recorded as having been one of the witnesses to the Foundation Charter of the Abbey of Holm Cultram by Henry the Third, son of David, King of Scotland,! to which Abbey he gave two parts of the fishing in the Derwent, except Waytcroft, which he gave to the Priory of Carlisle. He gave Salter to St. Mary's Abbey at York, and he also gave the Church of Caldbeck to the Priory of Carlisle. He gave Flimby to the Abbey of Holm Cultram. * Copy of original Confirmation of Exchange in possession of Henry Fraser Curwen, Esq., is given in Appendix of Charters No. I. t " Dugdale's Monasticon," by Sir Henry Ellis, Vol. V., p. 609, etc, 292 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Gospatrick was in command of the Castle of Appleby when William the Lion invaded Cumberland in 11 74, and to translate, in equally rude rhymes, the Norman French of the rhyming Chronicler, Jordan Fantosme : — * " Around the King were counsellors not few, And soon and well he all their business knew. Robert de Vaux he harmed not then, but straight To Appleby marched on, and to its gate Came and the ancient city took with speed, For there were none to guard it in its need : The Castle, too, King William took with speed, For there were none to guard it in its need. Gospatrick, son of Orme, with years grown grey, An Englishman, was Constable : the fray Soon ended, for full soon he mercy cried ; The King forgot his sorrow in his pride When he the Tower of Appleby had won, And threaten'd much our Lord Matilda's son." Gospatrick was subjected to a fine of 500 marcs for surrendering the Castle, and perhaps not without reason.t We have seen how closely Gospatrick's ancestors were connected with the Scottish Kings and kingdom ; now Cumberland had only ceased to be a part of Scotland in 1092, in the reign of William Rufus, and that by force, and the strong hand might regain what the strong hand had taken away, and this was just what William of Scotland was bent upon. It is more than probable that Gospatrick leaned towards him, for the Scottish monarch was a relative, and William FitzDuncan, Earl of Murray, in Scotland, his own cousin, was possessed of the great lordships of Allerdale above, and Allerdale below, Derwent, in Cumberland; indeed his son, but for his premature death, might have been a candidate for the Scottish crown on the decease of William. Dolfin, one of the same family, was Earl of Dunbar, and it would have been much more to the interest of all these to own one feudal lord rather than to owe, and have to pay, a divided and conflicting allegiance. The inhabitants, too, were more likely to lean towards their old fellow-subjects of Strathclyde than to a southern and alien king, by whom they were regarded as barbarians ; a feeling not quite * "Chronicles of the Wars between the English and the Scots in 11 73 and 1174," by Jordan Fantosme (Surtees Society, Vol. XL), lines 1461-1472. f Pipe Rolls for Cumberland and Westmorland, 22 and 23 Henry II. (a.d. 1176-1177). THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 293 extinct at the present day, for our southern brethren are rather prone to regard us as lacking in civilization. It is possible that out of this charge arose the ill-feeling of William, second Earl of Lancaster, towards Gospatrick, for we learn that William paid a fine of ten marcs to be allowed to fight a duel with Gospatrick in the year 1179,* and this is the -last mention we find of him. He was succeeded by his son Thomas, and if King David of Scotland were, as his descendant King James the First of England remarked, "a sair Saint for the Crown," so Thomas deprived his descendants of many a fat acre. He commenced by founding an Abbey for Premonstratensian Canons at his manor of Preston in Westmorland, which he subsequently further endowed with lands at Shap, whither the brethren migrated. He confirmed and augmented his father's grant of Flimby to Holm Cultram ; he was a benefactor to Calder Abbey and the Priory of Carlisle ; and he gave lands at Allithwaite, in Cartmel, to the Abbey of Furness. t He granted Lamplugh to a certain Robert, who took the name of his manor, and that grant must have been previous to 27 Henry II. (1181), for the Pipe Rolls for that year state that Robert de Lamplo renders an account of forty shillings for the recognition of three carucates of land in Hailekird, one marc paid into the Treasury, and he owes one marcj (plainly it it ought to be he owes two). Thomas reserved from Robert de Lamplough an acknowledgment of a pair of gold spurs annually (the rent reserved from him by William de Lancaster), and I am told that within living memory North Mosses has contributed six pence yearly, and Kidburngill either sixpence or a shilling towards the purchase of the spurs. Thomas was a witness to a grant of Urswick (reserving the church), made by the Abbot and monks of Furness, to Michael le Fleming, that Abbot being Jocelin Pennington, who held the office in a.d. ii8i.§ He received a grant of the lordship of Culwen, in Galloway, from his second * Pipe Rolls for Cumberland and Westmorland, 24 Henry II. (a.d. 1178). + "Dugdale's Monasticon," by Sir Henry Ellis, Vol. VI. , pp. 868-870; Vol. VL, pp. 596-7; Vol. V., p. 339. Beck's "Annales Furnesienses,' p. 149. % Pipe Rolls, p. 27. § Beck's "Annales Furnesienses," p. 149. 294 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. cousin, Roland, Earl of Galloway. Roland succeeded his uncle in 1 185. Apparently the quarrel between his father and the Lancasters had healed, for Gilbert Fitz Reinfred, son-in-law of the last William of that line, granted Thomas certain lands in Holm Preston and Hoton, to which grant Roger de Bello Campo was a witness,* whose name is found in the Pipe Rolls, 3 John, 1201, associated with that of Grace, widow of Thomas, and subsequently her name occurs in the same record as wife of the said Roger Beauchamp.f Thomas is said to have been buried in Shap, the abbey of his foundation. His eldest son Thomas was, as the Pipe Rolls show, a minor on the death of his father. He was also a benefactor to Shap Abbey, J and as he married Joan, sister or daughter to Robert de Vipont, first Lord of Westmorland of that line, it is not surprising that the grants made by him and his father were confirmed and augmented by Robert in a charter dated 13 John (i2i2).§ Joan, the daughter and only child of this marriage, became the wife of Robert, son of Michael de Haverington, who, 7 Edw. I. (1279), made an agreement with Gervase, Abbot of Holm Cultram, respecting a dispute which had arisen regarding the grant of Flimby. This must have been when Robert was far advanced in years. His marriage with Joan was childless, and no doubt her father and she had long been dead, and Patrick, the younger brother, in possession of the inheritance, and at this point it seems well to say something respecting the origin of the Curwen Arms. If the Curwen family had been nearly related to, or had kept up a close connection with, the Lancasters, we might have expected that they would, like so many others, have assumed some variation of the arms borne by the Barons of Kendal, but the fretty coat, differenced by a chief, indicates that they assumed arms in imitation of, or through affection for, some other family — * Nicolson and Burn's "Westmorland and Cumberland," Vol. I., p. 106. + Pipe Rolls 3 John (a.d. 1201.) " Rogerus de Bello Campo et Grecia quae fuit uxor Thomae filii Gospatricii deberunt C. Marcas, pro habenda custodia terra; et hseredis Thornse filii Gospatricii et pro habendo maritagio ipsius hseredis per consilium parentum." X "Dugdale's Monasticon," Vol. VL, p. 869. § "Dugdale's Monasticon," Vol. V., p. 610. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 295 dependence it certainly could not be. Now there were three ancient local families who bore the fret very early — the Flemings, the Cancefields, and the Haringtons. The Flemings, who seated themselves at Aldingham, became a family of very considerable note at an early period ; the Cancefields married the heiress of the Flemings, and bore fretty ; and the Haringtons married the heiress of the Cancefields, and bore fret or fretty. True the Harington arms are probably recorded on a Roll* dating as early as the reign of Henry III., whilst we have no record of any Fleming arms earlier than a Roll of Edward II., j but that is a differenced coat, for whereas the arms of Fleming are gules, a fret or fretty argent, the cadet there noticed bore over all a fess azure. Now, it is remarkable that the arms of Curwen are Fleming counterchanged with a chief azure, and remembering that Thomas, the son of Gospatrick, was a witness to a deed -in which Michael le Fleming was interested, and bearing in mind the Allithwaite grant, I conjecture that the Curwen arms probably indicate an early Fleming intimacy, perhaps marriage. Patrick, the younger son of Thomas, to whom his father had given the lordship of Culwen, succeeded to the Cumberland estate on the death of his elder brother Thomas, and henceforth the Workington family have been known by the name of that lord ship, though my researches as to when they lost the substance have proved fruitless ; no doubt it was during the struggle between Edwards I. and II. and Scotland. $ It is rather curious that the name of Workington, the cradle of the family, should have ceased to be the surname of the stem or any of the branches. Orme, son of the first Thomas, and Uncle of Patrick, became Orme de Ireby, and the Irebys existed for several generations ; Gilbert, another brother, became of Southaic, and there was a * Coats, Nos. 435 and 592, Charles' Roll, by George J. Armytage, F.S.A., 1869. f A Roll of Arms of the Reign of Edward II. , edited by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 69. | "A Handbook to the United Parishes of Colvend and Southwick,"by W. R. McDiarmid, was published at Dumfries, 1873, from which it appears that Colvend was the ancient name of the former district, but no documentary evi dence is therein adduced of the connection of the Curwen family with the district, though it is beyond question that such was the fact. 296 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. long line of Southaics; and Alan, son of Patrick, founded a branch of, and at, Camerton, which lasted till the heiress married a Curwen of the present line, and then took that name. All the offshoots of the family bore fretty on their shields except Southaic, concerning whose arms I shall have something to say hereafter. Patrick abandoned the Tower at Burrow Walls, and took up his residence at Workington, on a promontory of the eminence, or cliff, overhanging the carse, or haugh, immediately beneath, and known as the Cloffock, undoubtedly a corruption of cliff-haugh. A very ancient copy of a grant of " Tornthait in Derwent Fells " to Patrick by " Alez de Rumeli," one of the three daughters and co-heiresses of William Fitz Duncan, and Lady of Allerdale, is preserved at Workington Hall.* She was, probably, then in her second widowhood, which would place the date later than 1 1 John (a.d. 1 2 10). William de Lancaster confirmed to him certain lands in Preston and Hoton,t and he was a witness to an agree ment between the Abbot and Convent of St. Mary's, York, and Walter de Stirkland, concerning a way for leading the tithes belonging to the Church of Kendal. J He was also a witness to some other grants, made by Sir John le Fleming to his son Richard.§ He granted his lands at Lochent, in Galloway, to the Monastery of Holm Cultram,|| to which foundation his relative Roland, Earl of Galloway, was also a benefactor. We are ignorant of the date of Patrick's death, but that he was succeeded by his eldest son Thomas, who had married Joan, daughter and co-heiress of Roger de Lascelles, seems certain. Machell states, Vol. I., p. 291, that he had a daughter Alicia, who married Ranulph de Langton. Lyson, in his " Magna Britannia," Cumberland, p. 52, says, on the authority of Cart. Roll (?), 8 Edward I., that a grant was made that year for a weekly market and three days' fair, on the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula, at Seaton to Thomas de Culwen; and Nicolson and Burn state, but without citing their authority, that Thomas de Culwen was one of the * See Appendix of Charters No. 2. t Nicolson and Burn, Vol. I., p. 107. I Ibid. Vol. I., p. 91. § Ibid. Vol. I., p. 54. || Dugdale's " Monasticon," Vol. V., p. 615. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 297 jurors in the year 1291 to settle a dispute between Edward I. and the Abbot of St. Mary's at York, respecting the advowsons of the churches of St. Lawrence and St. Michael at Appleby. This latter might not, however, be the same Thomas. He was suc ceeded by his younger brother Gilbert, who must be identical with that Gilbert who was Sheriff of Cumberland 7-10 Edward I. (a.d. 1278-1282.)* His possession of the estate could only have been of brief duration, for he must have been very far advanced in years ; indeed, it is very difficult to reconcile the successions at this period with ordinary ideas of generations under any theory. That a Thomas, eldest son of this Gilbert, intervened between him and Gilbert II., f seems clear from two charters granted, the first to the Abbey of Shap, and the second to that of Holm Cultram. The first is quoted, very imperfectly and without date, on the face of the old family pedigree; X the second is more specific, but also without date, and proves that he was succeeded by his brother Gilbert, the second of that name ;§ the same, I believe, who held Bampton Patrick, and other manors, of Robert de Clifford at the time of his death at Bannockburn a.d. 13 14, though Nicolson and Burn identify him with the first Gilbert, which is simply impossible.|| A Gilbert de Corewenne (Colewen, Curwen) occurs as Sheriff of Cumberland 2 Edward IL, and the * Nicolson and Burn, Vol. II. , p. 567, for lists of the Sheriffs. See also " Sheriffs of Cumberland and Westmorland," by Sir George Duckett, " Trans actions of Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society," Vol. IV., p. 309. The latter is more complete than the former, and they sometimes differ as to the exact years. + I have adopted the descent given in the text for the reasons therein assigned. On the other hand, it is only fair to state that Messrs. Brooke and Atkinson's pedigree differs considerably. They make Thomas, a younger son of the first Gilbert, succeed, in the year 1329, his eldest brother the second Gilbert. Thomas having married June 5th, 1301, at Kirkowbrie, Agnes, daughter and heiress of Thomas Curwen of Galloway, ultimately became the patriarch of the. line through his son the third Gilbert, but no authority is given either for the marriage or the other discrepant statements. t Ego Thomas filius Gilberti de Workington concessi et confirmavi Canonicis de Hepp. terras, redditus et possessiones de * * cum omnibus suis pertinen- tibus. E Regro Mon. de Hepp, fo. ii. § Universis Christo fidelibus, &c. Ego Gilbertus filius Gilberti de Culwenne salutem, &c. Noverit universitas vestra me inspexisse, audisse et intellexisse cartas dominorum Cospatricii filii Ormi, Thornse filii ejusdem Cospatricii Patricii filii ejusdem Tliomse avi mei Gilbertis patri mei, et Thomse fratris mei &c. || Nicolson and Burn, Vol. I., p. 465, 298 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. same Gilbert* is named in the Inquisitiones ad quod damnum,+ n Edward II. (a.d. 131 7), and a Post Mortem Inquisition is quoted on the face of the old pedigree, 3 Edward III. (a.d. 1329),$ which seems to place us on firmer ground than we have been traversing, by fixing the date of the accession of another Gilbert of whom several records exist. We gather from the Inquisition cited that the Christian name of the second Gilbert's wife was Eda or Edith, and I would suggest that she was probably that heiress of the Harringtons who brought Drigg into the Curwen family. The Harringtons had held lands in that parish up to a short time previously,§ and their name ceases to be mentioned afterwards. She appears to have survived until a.d. 1353. || The first record we find of the third Gilbert occurs 3 Edward II. ;f the second is a grant of lands to the Monastery of Shap, a.d. 1333.** On the 23rd September, 1336, a precept was issued to enquire concerning certain lands in which Edith, the wife of the late Gilbert and mother of the present, was interested, and the jurors on October 7th report in favour of the * "Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society," Vol. IV., p. 410. t Gilbtus. Culwen pro Abbe de Hepp. Hepp de terr com Westmorland. t Inquisitio p Mortem Gilberti de Culwen, 3 Edward III. (A.D. 1 329-1330.) Juratores dicunt qd Thomas de Preston feoffavit Gilbertum de Culwen et Edam uxorem ejus et haeredes ipsius Gilberti de Manerio de Thornthwaite et Hepp Et qd item Gilbertus obiit et qd pea Eva ipsum supervixit et qd Gilbertus de Culwen est filius et haares ipsius Gilberti defuncti et tetatis 33 annorum et amplius. § " Nicolson and Burn," Vol. IL, p. 24. || " Calendarium Inquis. post mortem," Vol. II., p. 181. Editha uxor Gilberti de Culwen Milit Shapp 20 bovat terr, &c. ) ,,, . , , Bampton Patrik Maner due partes { Westmorland. If Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium, 3 Edward III. (1330), Vol. IL, p. 27. R. cepit fidelitatem Gilbti de Culewenne fil Gilbti de Culewenne def de Manio de Wyrkyngton cum ptin qd idem Gilbtus def tenuit de hserede Thome de Multon def qd de dno E &c, tenuit in capite infra aatatem in custodia &c, ut de honore de Egremond p homagium & fidelitatem & p servicium xl iiis iiiid ad cornagium annuatim solvendum et ideo &c. Ab. Rot. Orig. 3 Edward III. (1330), Vol. IL, p. 31. R. Johi de Bolyngbroke esc ult Trent saltern quia accepim, p inquisicoem &c, qd Gilbtus de Culewenne def tenuit in dnico suo manium de Wyrkyngton ut de honore de Egremond p homagium & fidelitatem & p s'vicium quadra- ginta & trium solidos & quatuor denarios ad cornagium annuatim solvend et qd non tenuit &c. et qd Gilbtus de Culewenne fil pdei Gilbti est heres ejus p pinquior et plene etatis vob mandam qd retento in manu nro &c donee, &c, &c. ** Cal. Inq. ad quod Damnum, p. 295. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 299 application.* In the notes to the old family pedigree I find an interesting extract from an old charter given below.t He is said to have been knighted on the field of Cressy in 1346. During the years 1356 to 1358, three transactions took place between Gilbert and the Monks of Shap, apparently resulting in a mort gage, which ended in a partial transfer, at least, of the manor to the Abbey.f A charter of the year 1360 records a benefaction to the same religious foundation, and is said to have been sealed with a fret and a chief charged with a crescent,§ though why the chief should have been charged with a crescent, seeing that the seal must have been used by the head of the family and not by a member of the Camerton branch, I cannot conceive. Another note in the family pedigree perhaps gives us the last mention of him, for I think he must have died about this date.|| He was, it seems, twice married ; but only the Christian names of both wives are known. Avicia was his first wife and the mother of his successor, and the second was Margareta. If my supposition that the third Gilbert died about a.d. 1370 be correct, then the Gilbert who was summoned June 8th, 1371, to the Parliament to be held at Winchester was the fourth of that name.H He was not the first of his family who had attained the honour of being Knight of the Shire, for a Robert Culwenne, most probably his uncle, had sat for the same County in the Parliament held at Westminster 24th February, 1370-1.** Gilbert filled the same honourable position in the Parliaments summoned to be held at Westminster November 21st, 1373 ; February 12th, 1375-6 ; * Unpublished Records in Record Office. T Ego Gilbertus de Culwen tertius pro salute animse mese Aviciaa uxoris meae Margaretse uxoris meae et antecessorum meorum concessi Abbi et Convent de Hepp reverconem unius messuagii 10 Acr. Terr. 10 Acr. Prati et vasti cum pertinentibus in Thanelbord quae Eda mater mese tenet ad terminam vitas suae. Ut patet p Carta 14 Edw. III. (a.d. 1340-1.) X Cal. Inq. p. M. 30 Edwd. III., Vol. IL, p. 201. Cal. Rot. Pat. 32 Edwd. III., p. 168b, and unpublished Record dated April 14th, 1358. § Nicolson and Burn, Vol. I., p. 473. II Ego Gilbertus de Culwen Sen. Miles relaxavi Abbi et Conventui de Hepp totum Jus meum in parco pdc in villa de Hepp. Ut patet per Cartam dat 37 Edwd. III. IT " Parliaments of England," Part I., 1213-1502, printed for the House of Commons 1878, page 186. ** " Parliaments of England," Part I., p. 184. 300 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. and September 16th, 1381* In 1370 a grant was made by Roger de Clifford of ten pounds a year for life to Gilbert de Curwen out of his manor of Kings Meaburn,t and on the 6th of November, 2 Richd. II. (a.d. 1378), a precept was issued, addressed to Gilbert de Culwen as Escheator of Cumberland, to hold an Inquisitio ad quod damnum, to enquire whether a grant made by Roger de Clifford to William de Culwen of ten pounds a year out of the manor of Skelton during the life of the latter ought to be confirmed, and the Jurors reported November 20th that there need be no objection. $ In 3 Richd. II. (a.d. 1379), he had a licence granted " quandam domum per ipsum ut dicit apud manerium suum de Wirkyngton in com Cumb juxta Marcham Scotiae muro de petro et calce edificatam firmare et kernellare &c."§ He was Sheriff for Cumberland in the same year, and also had a grant, noted in the Old Pedigree, as are also other references to the same Gilbert.|| The name of Gilbert occurs again in i397,H and, finally, another mention is made of him in the Family Pedigree.** He was twice married; first to Alice, daughter of Sir — Lowther ; she was the mother of William. His second wife was Isabella de Derwentwater, widow of Christopher Moresby ; a fact, I think, sufficiently proved by the Inquisition * " Parliaments of England," Part I., pp. 190, 193, 208. f Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium, 44 Edwd. III. (1370), Vol. IL.p.313. Rogus de Clifford chivaler dat quinq marcas p lie concedendi Gilbto de Curwennum militi decern libratas annui redditus exeuntes de manio suo de Kingesmeburne qd &c hend ad totam vitam suam. X Unpublished Record, Record Office. § Parker's "Domestic Architecture," Vol. III., p. 207. || " Ego Johannes filius et haeres Wm Watson ? concessi Dno Gilbto de Culwen Mil unu Messuag in villa de Bampton Cundale &c. Ut patet p cart dat 3 Richd II." " Johes de Rosgill Miles fecit homagium Gilberto de Culwen militi pro terris suis de Rosgill mense Junii Ao 1382, 6 Richd. II." " Edwardus Sandford de Helton Miles fecit homagium et servicium suum Dno Gilbto de Culwen pro terris suis de Knipe & Butterwick 14 Sept., 1388 12 Richd. II." " Gilbertus de Culwen Miles Robtus de Brigham et Simon de Workington relaxaverunt Johi de Blencow filio Adae totum jus suum in oibus Terr et Tent in villa de Holm in Kendale in Com. Westm qua; quondam fuer Robti de Culwen Avunculi diet, Gilbti. Ut patet per carta sigillo dicti Gilberti dat 14 Richd. II." IT Cal. Inq. p. M. 21 Ric. IL, Vol. III. p. 220, Inquisitio de Wardiis Relivis et aliis serviciis a Rege Concelatis Breve de certiorari. Guype maner per Gilbertum de Culwen. ** Hugo Salkeld Dnus de Rosgill fecit homagium eidem Gilberto de Culwen militi apud Thornthwait 10th May, 1402, Ao. 3 Hen . IV. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 301 quoted below.* I do not think that there were any children of this union. His son William, seems early to have taken a very active and prominent part in the stirring events of his time. We first find mention of him in 1376, when he was appointed Constable of " Loghmaban Castle," a point of no common danger, for it had been taken by the Scots in 1349, and the Governor, Selby, put to death. In 1363 it was again in the possession of the English. William's tenure of this arduous office may not have been long, and it fell once more into Scottish hands during the Governorship of Sir Wm. Featherstone in 1384.+ William was Knight of the Shire for Cumberland in the Parliament summoned to meet at Westminster, January 16th, 1379, and for Westmorland in the Parliaments summoned for the same place of meeting, November 3rd, 1392, January 27th, 1393-4, and September 17th, 1397.+ In connection with the latter office, it seems probable that he may have resided at the family seat of Thornthwaite, in Westmorland. He was also Sheriff for Cumberland in 1397. He was twice married ; the first time to Elyn, one of the three co-heiresses of Robert de Brun, of Drumburgh Castle, from whose family Brunstock took its name. By her he got a considerable property, consisting of one-third of Bothell, part of Torpenhow, and lands near Carlisle. It does not appear that he had any family by her, although his descendants long continued to give as their own arms — quarterly, 1 & 4 Curwen, 2 & 3 Brun, being azure, a lion rampant argent, charged with five lozenges gules, langued and armed of the same. There may have been some connection between the Curwens and Bothell previous to this marriage, or the heiress may have been a ward of Sir Gilbert, for in the year 1357 John Coron (note the spelling) of Bothill was buried in the churchyard of St. Michael, Torpenhowe.§ A list of the lands said to have been * Cal. Inq. p. M. 49 Edw. III., Vol. IL, p. 352. Gilbertus Culwen et Isabella uxor ejus. Distyngton maner dimid.' Cumbr. t "Lochmaben 500 Years Ago," by the Rev. Wm. Graham, p. 6 Ridpath's " Border History," p. 244. X " Parliaments of England," Part I., pp. 203, 243, 248, & 257. § "Ecclesiologist," Vol. XXIX., p. 228. 302 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. held by William Culwen under Maud de Percy, heiress of the Lucys, at the time of her death in 1398-9, is appended.* Between 1399 and 1403 William had a grant from Henry, Earl of Northumberland, Constable of England, and Hotspur, his son, of all their rights in the Manors of Wyrkyngton, Seton, and Thorn thawyte in Derwent felles ; and it is especially worthy of note that the grant is " Willmo de Curwen," being the first time we find in the recognized family an authenticated departure from the old spelling of Culwen. I gather from no mean authority that the endorsement " Wilyam de Curwen " is probably in the autograph of the grantee.t Monsr. William de Culwenne was summoned from Cumberland to the King's Privy Council in 14014 Sir William's second wife was Margaret, daughter of Sir John Croft, of Claughton, Lancashire, by whom he had, at least, one son, Christopher. Sir Christopher Curwen was Lord of Workington from 1404 to 1450, nearly one half of an important century in the history of England. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 3 or 4 Hen. V., and 2, 6, 12, 16, and 23 Hen. VI. , Burgess for Appleby 21 Richard II. , Knight of the Shire for Cumberland 2 Hen. V., 2, 3, 6, 9, and 10 Hen. VI.§ I do not find any record of Sir Christopher having been present at Agincourt, but a Robert Corun is recorded on the roll as being one of the " retenu " of the Sr. de Harrington, along with Monsr. Aleyn fyt de Penyngton, Richard Hudelston, Richard Skelton, John Salkell, John Penyngton, Nicholas Lamplough, and other representatives of local families. || Sometime during the year 1417, "the sun shone fair on Carlisle wall," for there was to be a great tournament * Cal. Inq. p. M. 22 Ric. IL, Vol. III., p. 244. Maner et terr. tent, de maner de Papcastre. Seton, Camberton et Ireby-alta per Willum de Culwen chr. Bothill maner per Nichum Harrington, Willum. Culwen et Thomam Bowet. Maner et terr. tent, de honore de Cokermouth. Graysoyen Maner per W. Culwen. Thornthwayt per Willum Culwen, Chivaler. + See Appendix of Charters No. 3. X MS. Cott. F. 3. 2 Hen. IV. § "Parliaments of England," Part I., pp. 257, 283, 305, 308, 313, 318, 320. || " History of the Battle of Agincourt," by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 341. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 303 on the Castle Green between six English knights, the challengers, and an equal number of Scottish knights. The English company consisted of Ralf de Neville, ist Earl of Westmorland; John, 7th Lord Clifford; Ralph, 6th Lord Greystoke ; William, who became 5th Lord Harington ; John de Lancaster, and Christopher Curwen, who, accoutred much as you see him to-day on his monument, ranged himself alongside his fellows, and when the trumpets blared forth the charge, hurled his adversary, Sir — Halyburton, from his horse, severely hurt in the neck.* It needs but -little stretch of the imagination to see the victorious knight bearing a scarf of scarlet and silver, the colours of Elizabeth de Hudelston, bending to his saddle bow before that fair girl, the hue of whose face was changing from the pallor of terror to the crimson of joy and pride. In July, 1418, he would form one of that gallant company who embarked at Portsmouth for France ; and in the interval between then and the capture of Rouen his assistance must have been of great value, for he received from Henry V. a grant of the Castle and Domain of Canny, in the province of Caux, not far from the important port of Harfleur ; which grant, dated at Rouen 30th January, 1419, with a fragment of the original privy seal attached, is still in the possession of the family. f In 1429, as appears from a quotation of a document in the old family pedigree, an agreement was entered into between Christopher Curwen and Hugh Salkeld respecting certain rights of Common claimed by the latter on the Commons of Shap ;£ and in the same year he was appointed one of the Commissioners to decide in cases of dispute that might arise on the Scotch borders. §. He was one of the Commissioners for the observance of the truce between England and Scotland in * "Dugdale's Baronage," Vol. L, p. 341. t See "Appendix of Charters," No. 4. J Ita convenit inter Xtopheru Curwen Milite et Hugone Salkeld de Rossgill Quod cu idem Hugo et tenences sui ab antiquo tempore habuerunt cummun. Pasturae in villa de Shapp parte occidentali aquas de Lowther et parcu vocat Thornthwaite Parke in interclum ante tempus Gilbti de Culwen avi pdc, Xtopheri tamed pdc. Gilbtus et Xtopherus diversas peell. Terr, et intra divisas pdt. continent p. Estimacon 100 acras pro Incremento parci sui appropriave- runt & in seperalitat tenuer. Ut p concencon. inter partes pdc. sat. sigill eorm. Dat 7 Hen.VI. patet (A.D. 1429). § Ridpath's " Border History," p. 273. 304 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. the year 1438, after the murder of the Scottish king.* He died July 17th, 1450. His wife, Elizabeth de Hudelston, survived him. She was living 7 Edwd. IV. (1468).! Her survival to this late period clears up a difficulty which has occasioned Canon Knowles and myself much thought in connection with the arms on the monument, t It will be observed that the arms at the head of the dexter side are those of Curwen impaling lozengy for Croft, being the arms of Christopher's father and mother ; the next are those of Curwen and Hudleston, his own and those of his wife ; the third coat Curwen only ; the fourth, Curwen impaling six annulets, or, for Lowther, their son's arms and those of his wife; and the last, Curwen impaling the eldest son of Pennington, who pre-deceased his father ; which last were the arms of Christopher, the grandson of the entombed pair, and those of his wife. He raised the monument, his grandmother having survived to see him holding the estate, which fell into his hands about the year 1470. And so they lie — Their hands are folded on their breast ; There is no other thing expressed, Than long disquiet merged in rest. An incised monumental slab, to the memory of a "Sir John Cherowin," exists in Brading Church, Isle of Wight. § The comparatively slight resemblance to the name of Curwen would, if alone, be a very poor basis on which to identify the subject as a member of the Curwen family, but the arms on the shield are, undoubtedly, " 1 and 4 Curwen, 2 and 3 De Valence, on an escutcheon of pretence those of Cornwallis." || Mr. Horseyf quotes certain Letters Patent of 24 Henry VL, from which it * Ridpath's " Border History," p. 279. t Ego Elizabetha nuper uxor Christopheri Curwen militis relaxavi Willo Curwen armigero filio Thomae Curwen totum jus meum in quodam annuali reditu lxvs liber, firm, mei exeuntis de Manerio de Preston Patrick in Kendale in Com. Westmerland. Prout patet p. Cart, dat 7 Edw. IV. (A.D. 1468). + See "Appendix of Monuments," No. I. § See " Appendix of Monuments," No. 2. || " Archssologia," Vol. XXIX., p. 373. "Transactions of the British Archaeological Association," Winchester Volume, Plate 17. "The Church Builder," by the Rev. E. L. Cutts, July, 1875, PP- 98-103. IT "Notes and Queries," 6th series, Vol. IL, pp. 352-3, 470. See also Vol. III., p. 35, and 3rd series, Vol. I., pp. 328 and 378, the latter by John Gough Nichols. m.,d Ate»X&. Woikmgton Church. Jrmbof Christopher Curutn-knightrtCliiaJiM. his Ytift OraU frrv etmmtti$ Xlofiri Cujv/ia m.Uti's 'tt EliiaJitike uxorts zjut * * ¦¦- * ¦¦* ¦¦ * n THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 305 appears that "John Sherwyn, Esq.," therein named, undoubtedly the subject of the monument, was appointed joint Governor of Porchester Castle, ioth June, 18 Henry VI. (1440). Now, ch, pronounced as in cher, is certainly an intermediate sound between the soft sound of sh and the hard one of k, and the districts in Cumberland, where the name of Curwen is found, are precisely those where the Sherwens are most numerous, though, on the other hand, it is only fair to state that the name of Scherewind * occurs in the " Pipe Rolls for Cumberland. Sir Christopher was succeeded by his son Thomas, who was Sheriff of Cumberland 28 and 35 Henry VL, Knight of the Shire for that County 14, 20, 27, and 38, and for Westmorland 28th of the same reign.t His wife, Anne, was daughter of Sir Robert Lowther. I quote below two statements respecting him from the notes to the old pedigree. J A second Christopher succeeded his father Thomas. His first wife was Anne, daughter of John, eldest son of Sir John Penning ton, who pre-deceased his father. § His second wife was Catherine, daughter of Sir Richard Salkeld, of Rosgill. It does not appear that he ever filled the office of Sheriff, and as the Parliamentary Records are lost from 22 Edw. IV. to 2 1 Hen. VIII., we are deprived o( one source of information. The old pedigree states that he was living 7 Hen. VII. (a.d. 1492). || * " Pipe Rolls for Cumberland, Westmorland and Durham," 33 Hen. II. (A.D. 1 188), p. 48. t "Parliaments of England," Part L, pp. 326, 332, 338, 352, 343. J Thomas Borte et Johes Daie concessi Thomas Curwen et Annas uxori ejus Maneriu de Thornthw,ait in Westmld Hendum iisdem Thomae et Annas pro Termino vitarum diutius viventium Remanere Christofero Curwen militi et haeredibus suis imperpetuum &c. Ut patet p carta dat 8 Edwd IV. (1468-9). Ego Thomas Curwen Miles concessi Thomae Curwen filio et hseredi apparen Xtopheri Curwen de Workington et Annas pd. Thomae fil Mess. Terr, et Tenta In Dearham in Com. Cumbr. Ut patet p carta dat 9 Edwd IV. (1469-70). § I think the' monument proves that she was daughter, and not sister, of that John Pennington who pre-deceased his father of the same name, although Mr. Foster, in his " Pedigree of the Pennington Family " (tabular statement) has put her down as the latter. I believe, also, that my view agrees better with the dates. || Ego Henricus Dnus Clifford et de Westmereland accepi Die confecionis Homagium et servicium Xtopheri Curwen militis pro manerio de Bampton Patrick et pro omnibus aliis Terris Tentis q de me tenet per servicium militare in Com. Westmd. His testibus Ambrosio Crackenthorpe tunc Camerario diet. Dno. et multis aliis. Dat apud Burgham 25 die Marcii 7 Hen. VII. 306 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Another Thomas succeeded, who was Sheriff of Cumberland i and 8 Hen. VIII. His first wife was Anne, daughter of Sir John Hudleston, of Millom Castle, by whom he had his successor and other children. His second wife, Isabel, is said to have been a daughter of Sir Henry Percy, and widow of Henry Chippard. Probably her father was one of the numerous offshoots of the Percy line existing at that time. He died 14 Hen. VIII. (a.d. 1522). Another Christopher, being the third of that name, succeeded his father Thomas. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 16 and 25 Hen. VIII. A dispensation was granted August 3rd, 1492, enabling him to marry Margaret, the daughter of Sir Roger Bellingham, " to whom he was related twice in the fourth degree." * Thomas was Sheriff of Cumberland 28 Henry VIII. His first wife was Agnes, daughter of Sir Walter Strickland, by whom he had seven children. Agnes's mother was the daughter and heiress of Ralph Neville, of Thornton Briggs, and through this marriage the royal blood of the Plantagenets came into the Curwen house. His second wife was Florens, widow of Thomas Forster, of Edderston, daughter of Sir Thomas Wharton, by whom he had an only son, Thomas. Old Sandford, in his manu script account of Cumberland families preserved in the library of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, and of which some members of our Society are fortunate enough to possess copies, and which might, I think, form part of a volume of our extra series, + relates a good story of this Sir Thomas, but which, like many other good stories, owes something to the old gossips' imagination. He says : — " Now let me tell you the family and pedigree of this ancient great house of Curwens of Workington for five or six descents, my owne great great grandmother being either sister or daughter (note the uncertainty) to Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt. in Henry the eights time, an excellent archer at Twelvescore merks, and went up with his men to shoot — (with that King Henry 8 * "Surtees Society," Vol. XLV., p. 357. t Now published as No. IV. in the Tract Series issued by the Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological and Antiquarian Society. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 307 at the dissolution of Abbeys :) and the King says to him Curwen why doth thee begg none of thes Abbeys I would gratify thee some way — quoth the other I thank you and afterwards said he would desire of him the Abbey of Furness (nye unto him) for 20 one yeares — Sayes the King take it for ever ; quoth the other it is long enough for you'll set them up again in that time but they not likely to be set up againe ; This Sir Thomas Curwen sent Mr. Preston who had married his daughter to renew the lease for him, and he even renewed it in his own name which, when his father in law questioned, quoth Mr. Preston you shall have it as long as you live and I think I may have it with your daughter as another." Now, the very dramatic nature of the story bears internal evidence that much of it is true, but there is a good deal that is certainly capable of disproof. John Preston married Ellyn, sister of Sir Thomas Curwen, and not his daughter ; and it is abundantly proved by the words of Sir Thomas's will that such was the fact. He says : — " To my brother John Preston twentie pounds by yere in consideracion of the true accomplishment of my will — and when my detts be fullye paid and my children preferred, to have my hole lease of Fumes to my wiff xx marks by yere during her life owte of my lease of Sheref hoton and Furnes and my lease of Furnes to pay the annuities of £6 13s. 4d. grannted unto Hughe Askew." He also makes his " broder John Preston " one of his executors. I care not to attempt a reconciliation of the discrepancies. Sir Thomas Curwen' s name repeatedly occurs officially as Sheriff of Cumberland, or otherwise, during the reign of Henry VIII.* He is also mentioned by Sir Thomas (Lord) Wharton, 34 Henry VIII., in the list of those subject to border service, but whereas the contingent to be supplied by each gentle man is in every other case exactly specified, the entry opposite Sir Thomas Curwen's name is " horse and foot at pleasure ; " j a notable form, when the close relationship between them is remem bered. His will bears date November ist, 1543, and was proved at York, November 8th, 1544.+ Sir Thomas Wharton, Lord Wharton, Walter Strickland, and John Preston being appointed * State Papers, Henry VIII., Vol. I., 1509- 15 14. + Nicolson and Burn, " Ancient State of the Borders," Vol. I., p. 49. X Surtees Society, Vol. XXVI. " Richmondshire Wills," pp. 44-46, where, however, it is erroneously stated that the will was proved November 4th, 1554. 308 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. guardians of his eldest son Henry, who, however, must have nearly attained his majority. He was the eldest son of the mar riage with Agnes Strickland, and the succession, which had been so rapid that no' less than five generations in lineal descent had passed away in seventy-four years from, and inclusive of, the death of the first Sir Thomas, about 9 Edw. IV. (a.d. 1469-70), received a check. Sir Henry was Sheriff of Cumberland, 3 or 4, 12 or 13, 22, 24, 31, and 32 Elizabeth, and Knight of the Shire for that County, 7 Edward VL, 2 and 3 Philip and Mary, and 5 Elizabeth.* On the 2nd October, 1534, a licence was granted to the Dean of the Chapel of the Earl of Northumberland to marry Henry Curwen and Agnes Wharton in the chapel of Topcliffe, "ad contemplationem ejusdem comitis."j This marriage with Agnes, the daughter of the first Lord Wharton, must have taken place almost when they were infants, for Henry was placed under guardians by his father's will, and was therefore a minor at the time it was made. Sir Thomas, amongst the numerous bequests in his will, says : — "Also I giff and bequethes unto my doughter Agnes Curwen a standing cuppe with a covering doble gilted." I doubt, however, whether the marriage was ever consummated, and both the notices I have given are from documents only made accessible within the last few years.J His first recorded marriage was with Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas Fairfax of Walton, by whom he had a son and three daughters. § He married next Jannet, daughter of Crosby, Rector of Camerton, by whom he had two sons and five daughters. He received a grant from Philip and Mary, July ist, 1556, in consideration of the sum of * "Parliaments of England," Part I., pp. 378, 393, 403. Nicolson and Burn place him for I Eliz., but the Blue Book gives " no returns." t Surtees Society, Vol. LIIL, p. 341. tin " Tonge's Visitation of the Northern Counties," Surtees Society, Vol. XLI., p. 99 — Pedigree of the Whartons — this marriage is mentioned. Now Tonge at any rate commenced his visitation, as he states, in 1530; surely he, or some possessor of his manuscript, must have made later additions. He does not give the marriage under Curwen, p. 100. § Genealogies of the Fairfaxes — " Herald and Genealogist," Vol. VI. , p. 391, and Vol. VII., p. 153. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 309 ^487, of the Manor of Harington* (which had been forfeited to the Crown on the execution for treason of Henry, Duke of Suffolk, father of Lady Jane Grey), to be holden of the King in capite by the fortieth part of a knight's fee, and this accounts for the unusual form of entry in the Percy Survey, where no rent is placed to the debit of the manor, as is the case with all others ; its forfeiture had taken it out of the class of mesne manors, and it was now held, like the baronies, directly under the Crown. On the 12th of October, 1564, Sir Henry purchased the advow sons of Harington and Workington from Thomas Dalston, who had purchased the same January 27th, 1545, from Robert Brookelsbie and John Dyer, to whom they had been granted August 20th, 1544, soon after the dissolution of St. Mary's Abbey at York, to which they had been appropriated.! Sir Henry is popularly well known by his having received, May 16th, 1568, Mary, Queen of Scots, when she arrived at Workington on her flight from Scotland. A halo of romance has been thrown over all the actors in that affair, especially by Miss Strickland, which is simply an aftergrowth upon a matter which Sir Henry Curwen, Sir Richard Lowther, and others regarded at that time as a very troublesome and unwelcome busi ness. No doubt Sir Henry was kind, and so, very probably, every English gentleman would have been to any woman in distress ; but, happily, we never find his name occurring in any of the numerous plots that grew, like mushrooms, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Sir Henry was one who mustered at Carlisle when Thomas Radcliffe, Earl of Sussex, and Lord Scrope, Warden of the West Marches, drew together a great force to make a foray into Scotland, supplementary to the even more ferocious one of April of the same year, 1570. Previous to their departure, on the 22nd of August, Sir Henry Curwen and Sir Simon Musgrave were knighted. They returned from their devastations (in which, according to the official despatch, they " had not left a stone house standirig capable of giving shelter to armed men") on the * Grant at Workington Hall. t Nicolson and Burn, Vol. IL, pp. 50 and 52. 310 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 29th of the same month,* and Sir Henry brought back as a trophy the iron gate of Carlaverock Castle, which hung at Workington Hall until within living memory. At the time of the survey of the Percy estates, taken in 1578, besides Harington and other manors held under other lords, 01 in capite, it appears that Sir Henry held "Seaton Manor by homage, fealtie, and suit of Court; and paid annually, for cornage 10/-, seawake 1/3, and for sergeants food, &c, 3/10, in toto 1 5/ 1." He held "the Manor of Workington by homage, fealtie, and suit of Court, and paid for cornage 45/35, for seawake 4/-, for fee farm sive puture sergeant 1/8, which wholly was due to the Lord pro portia Dn Lucy, in all 50/1 if." He held Win- scales by like service, and by the rent of 2s. 2d. for fee farm, cornage, seawake, sergeant's food, " pro portia Dn Fitzwater iod., et pro portia Dn de Lucy is. 4d., in toto 2s. 2d." He also held certain lands at Greysothen of the Earl by like service, and paid yearly 6s. 8d. About two centuries previously a Fitzwalter, a Lucy, and a Harington had married three co-heiresses of John de Multon, Lord of Egremont, and the various monetary payments were portioned out, and remained to their respective descendants. It is noted in the same survey that great complaints had been made to the Commissioners that the weekly market and annual fairs held at Workington were very detrimental to the lord's market and fair at Cockermouth. Sir Henry had three relations, who, by very different means, have secured prominent positions on the pages of English History. One was Bishop Ridley, whose grandmother was Elizabeth Curwen ;t another was Camden, who, in his " Britannia," claims kinship with the Curwen family, J the exact degree of which, after much labour expended on the subject, I have been unable to ascertain, but most assuredly he was not so near as a nephew, as Miss Strickland boldly, and, I say it advisedly, erroneously states. § * Ridpath's " Border History," p. 439. " Froude's History," Vol. X., p. 95. f Flowers' " Visitation of Northumberland," 1575. X Camden's "Britannia" — Philemon Holland's Translation, 1610, p. 769. § " Lives of the Queens of Scotland " (Queen Mary), Vol. VI. , p. 105, note. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 311 The Third was Hugh Curwen, Archbishop of Dublin, who, during the critical times in which he lived, was " everything by turns and nothing long." General agreement of opinion points to the Parish of Bampton (in which Thornthwaite, a family seat, was situated) as his birthplace, but the only facts of a genealogical nature clearly ascertained with regard to him are, that Mary, a daughter of his brother John, was the mother of Archbishop Bancroft ; and that a certain Oliver Coren, Prebendary of Buckden, was a relative, probably an uncle.* Sir Henry had frequent negotiations with the managers of the Queen's Mines at Keswick for sites for shipping ores at his harbour of Workington. f Sir Henry's will, bearing date October 7th, 1595, confirmed on the 1 8th of the same month, and proved at York, January 31st, 1597, bears witness of his thoughtful affection towards his second wife and her family. The children of the first were grown up and provided for. With other bequests he leaves amongst the two sons and five daughters an annuity of ninety-four pounds, remainder amongst the survivors ; the result being that Bridget, the youngest daughter, who died unmarried, enjoyed the whole for many years previous to her death, January 12th, 1681, at the age of 87, having survived her father 85 years, and adding another instance to the longevity of annuitants. Sir Henry had previously, on March 30th, 1594, bought in the joint names of himself and his second son, Thomas, by this marriage, the customary estate of Sellowe Park from Thomas Fleming, who, up to that time, had been its owner and occupant. There are several interesting bequests, to which I cannot do more than allude, but I must be allowed to quote the clause about his burial and burial place : — I will my bodie shall be buried in the Chantrie of the church side of the Church of Workington and as nigh to the place as may be whereas my first wife was buried, and for all other things touching my funerall and buriall I do referre the same to the discrecon of my executors and the supvisors of this my last will such executors and supervisors I hope will bring me forth according to my calling for theire owne creditt sake and Also I will that my sonne Nicholas * Wood's " Athenae Oxonienses," Vol. IL, p. 597, ed. 1691. Cooper's " Athenas Cantabrigienses," Vol. I., pp. 280, 556. Atkinson's "Worthies of Westmorland," Vol. I., pp. 81-94. t "Calendar of State Papers," 1547-1580, pp. 315, 319, 320, 330. 312 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Curwen with one whole yeare rent after my death shall cause the same Chanterie to be made and buylded with one leanto roofe covered with lead with two glasse windowes the stones thereof to be hewen with masons worke and I will that in the same windowes there be sett in glass and colers these armes following that is to say the Curwens armes who lie joined with the armes of Strickland and also the Curwens armes joyned with the Fairfaxe armes of Gilling also the Curwens armes joyned with the Musgraves and also the Curwens armes with the Carous armes and also the Musgraves with the Curwens armes and also the Bellinghames armes with the Curwens armes and likewise the Fairfax armes of Steton with the Curwens. The inventory of Sir Henry's goods at the time of his death has unfortunately been mutilated, but I print the fragment on account of its special interest.* - Sir Nicholas, the eldest son of Sir Henry, was born and baptized at Gilling, in Yorkshire, the seat of his mother's father. He was Sheriff of Cumberland, 42 and 43 Eliz., and Knight of the Shire for the same County, 35 Eliz.t He was concerned August 2nd, 1568, with Francis, Edward, and Richard Dacre, in a riot, which was meant to develop into a rebellion, that took place partly in the Cathedral at Carlisle and partly outside, but Scrope was too vigorous to permit budding treason to burst into flower. Sir Nicholas and others were apprehended ; he had to enter into recognisances^ and we, fortunately for himself, do not find his name down in the records of the " Rising of the North." The blaze on the top of Skiddaw failed to summon him to the side of the fated Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland, and we hear nothing more of him in history. He married Anne, daughter of Sir Simon Musgrave, by whom he had Henry, his heir, Thomas, and Margaret. He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Carus. He was knighted at Lumley Castle by King James I. on his progress southwards to take possession of the English Crown, in April, 1603. Sir Nicholas died January 16th, 1604, and was buried at Workington. His second wife survived him, and her Post Mortem Inquisition was held August 30th, 161 1, at Kirkby Lonsdale, § where she was buried. || There * See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. I. f "Parliaments of England," Part I., p. 427. X "Calendar of State Papers," Addenda, 1560-1579, pp. 54, 55, 57. § " Calendar of State Papers," 1611-1618, p. 268. || See Appendix of Monuments, No. 3. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 313 were three daughters issue of this marriage. Anne, died April 13th, 1605, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral; * Mary, married Sir Henry Widdrington, of Northumberland ; t and Jane, who became the ist wife of Sir William Lambton, j of the county of Durham, and was buried March 13th, 1618-9, between which two latter co-heiresses the Carus property was divided. There are four contemporary carvings of arms at the Hall, which, if their ancient tinctures were restored, would still form no mean ornaments.§ Sir Henry, the only son of Nicholas, succeeded his father in the year 1604. He was Sheriff of Cumberland, 18 Jas. I. (162 1), and Knight of the Shire in the same year. || He alienated the old family estate of Thomthwaite, in Westmorland, to Lord William Howard, probably soon after he came to the property, for we find Lord William receiving rents of, and residing at, Thomthwaite in 1612. % His first wife was Catherine, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Dalston, of Dalston, by whom he had two sons, who succeeded in turn to the estate. By his second marriage with Margaret, daughter of Thomas Bouskill, "jurisconsult," as Machell styles him, of Heversham, he had likewise two sons, the eldest of whom also succeeded to the estate, and five daughters. Sir Henry died in the year 1623, but his second wife long survived him, and enjoyed her jointure, the lordship of Calder; to the customary estate in which, of Sella Park, she admitted Darcy Curwen, son of Thomas, tenant, Oct. 26th, 1653. The annual rent for the same being 20/4, and " the usual boones, duties, customes, and services." Sir Patricius, the eldest son of Sir Henry, was born, as the old family pedigree tells us, in 1601. He was created a baronet March 12th, 1626-7. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 13 Charles I. (1637), Knight of the Shire for that county in the two Parliaments of the ist Charles I., the 3rd and both of the 16 Charles I., the * See Appendix of Monuments, No. 4. f "St. George's Visitation of Northumberland," 1615. X Surtees " History of Durham," Vol. IL, p. 175. § See Appendix of Miscellanea, No. 1. || " Parliaments of England," Part I., p. 450.' IT " Household Books of Lord William Howard," Surtees Society, Vol. LXVIIL, p. 5. 314 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. latter being the Long Parliament, and that of 13 Charles II. * He married at Houghton House, in the parish of Houghton-le- Spring, February 28th, 1619, Isabella, daughter and co-heiress of Sir George Selby, of Whitehouse, Durham, + the representative of a family which had been very successful in trade in Newcastle-on- Tyne, to the mayoralty of which city several of them had risen. This alliance, together with that with the heiress of Dalston by the father, had probably done much to repair the somewhat diminishing fortunes of the house, for his grandfather had founded the Sella Park branch, and the eldest son of his father's second marriage had seated himself at Rottington, bought from the kindred house of Sandys, Sir Patricius was a colonel in the' Royal army. He is mentioned in a letter, among the Duke of Devonshire's manuscripts at Bolton Abbey, dated August 17th, 17274 as being concerned " with seven others, about levying 100 soldiers in Cumberland for the wars, in obedience to the King's letters," and no doubt he damaged his estate, as did so many others, by his adherence to the King. He had to compound for his property by the payment of a fine of ^2,ooo,§ a very large sum in those days, being, I believe, the largest amount levied on any " malignant " in Cumberland. I find, from a document brought to light by the researches of Sir George Duckett in the Bodleian Library, that he had to pay, as a special tax, towards the maintenance of the militia in the year 1655, the sum of ^40. He, however, lived to see the King "enjoy his own again" in his own peculiar way, but a great domestic trouble must have cast a cloud over the rest of his existence. His only son Henry, baptized at Saint Nicholas' Church, Newcastle-on-Tyne, March 23rd, 1621, || was sent to school at Amersham, in Bucks., and there, probably being a weakly child, as the private diary of Darcy Curwen, to be hereafter * " Parliaments of England," Part I., pp. 462, 468, 475, 480, 487, and 521. f Chronicon Mirabile, p. 98. t Historical Manuscript Commission, 3rd Report, p. 40. § Catalogue of the Lords and Knights who have compounded for their Estates, 1659, p. 28. || Chronicon Mirabile, p. 98. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 315 more fully mentioned, tells us, " bled to death." The Penning- tons, who were doubly allied with the Sella Park branch of the Curwens, were connected with Amersham, and this probably led to the poor lad being sent thither. He died August 21st, 1636, and was borne to the grave by George and Sidney Montague, sons of the Earl of Manchester, by George Berkeley, son of Lord Berkeley, and by Mr. Bridges, son of Lord Chandos. A monu ment was erected to his memory in the church of Amersham.* There is, or was in 1809, at Workington Hall, a portrait of him holding his mother's hand. The will of Sir Patricius bears date December 13th, 1664 (he died on the 15th), and was proved at York, June 3rd, 1665. Of the religion of the family up to this period I know little, though I think the first Sir Henry had adopted the Reformed faith, but the prefatory portion of the will of Sir Patricius contains a full statement of his views : — " I utterly abhor and renounce all Idolatry and Superstition all Heresy and Schism and whatsoever is contrary to sound religion and the word of God Professing myself with my whole Heart to believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith and the whole Doctrine of the Protestant Religion taught and maintained in the Church of England." — "I chearfully committ my body to the earth their to rest as in a Bed of Spices till the general Ressorrection and to be buryed in my Burying place upon the south side of the Parish Church of Workington amongst my ancestors." He says of his wife, to whom he was evidently very deeply attached : — " In consideration of the true and tender affection which I always have borne and still bear unto my dearly beloved wife Isabella Curwen I do hereby give and bequeath and freely bestow upon her all my Goods, Cattells, Chattels, and Credits whatsoever that is or ought by any manner of way by right belong or appertain unto her." Various bequests to members of his own and his wife's family follow. His portrait hangs on the staircase of the hall. In one of the windows in the saloon is a shield of arms with fifteen quarterings, which I describe elsewhere.j After his death his widow put up a hatchment in his burial place, on which, no doubt, * See Appendix of Monuments, No. 5. t See Appendix of Miscellanea, No. 2. 3 [6 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. were some of the coats given on the window. Dugdale, on his Visitation of Cumberland in 1665, wrote to her from Carlisle to take it down. Lady Curwen appealed to Sir Joseph Williamson to quell the storm, and the result is unknown.* Dame Curwen did not long survive either the death of her husband or the dis pleasure of the great genealogist and herald. Her will is dated December 24th, 1666, and was proved at York. There are a few touches in it of feminine tenderness and feminine regard for dress. She says : — " My body to be buried in the burying place at Workington where my deare and blessed husband was interred." — " I give to my neece Mrs. Dorithie Delavall the little picture of my Deare husband which is sett Aboute with Diamonds." Alas, what was far above diamonds to her has long since perished, and the same stones have since then sparkled on many another pledge of affection. The other sort of bequest figures largely in the will : — " My coloured Just in petticoat," " my black flowered sattan gowne," " my ritch tabby petticoate," and " my elder black Farington Gowne," all find appreciative owners. I think that in this will I discover the key to the origin of the name Darcy as a Christian name in the Sella Park branch of the family, who certainly had no blood of the Darcies. Dorothy, the sister of Isabella Curwen, nee Selby, who receives a ring under her sister's will, married Sir William Darcy, brother of George, 2nd Baron Darcy and ist Earl of Holderness. It is most probable that Dorothy stood godmother to Darcy, son of Thomas, of Sella Park, and so introduced a name which became very popular in this branch. Upon the death of Sir Patricius the baronetcy expired, and he was succeeded in the estates by his brother Thomas, of whom not very much is known. He made preparations for a marriage with Mrs. Dorothy Delavall, who was niece to his brother's wife, and the marriage settlement was prepared, but the event never came * " The Heraldry of Cumberland and Westmorland," by R. S. Ferguson. "Transactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society," Vol. I., p. 302. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 317 off. He leaves her " Tenn Pounds " in his will, which bears date December 18th, 1672, and indicates the same attachment to the " Laudable rites of the Church of England, of which church I esteem it equally my Duty and happiness to live and die a true son and lively Member." He died unmarried, February 24th, 1672, and was buried at Workington. If Charles II. had not been dissuaded from founding the contemplated Order of the Royal Oak, Thomas was to have been one of the Knights. He was succeeded by his half-brother Eldred, of Rottington, the eldest son of Sir Henry's second marriage, but he only held the estate nine weeks, for he was buried at St. Bees, April 24th, 1673. His wife was Catherine, daughter of Michael Wharton, of Beverley, who survived till September 23rd, 17 10, when she died in " Lester " Street, London, and was buried in the church of St. Giles. They both belonged to the old faith. A very curious literary point is settled by this brief tenure of the property by Eldred. Richard Brathwaite, author of " Drunken Barnaby," wrote a poem, " To the Cottoneers of Kendal," from which I quote a passage laudatory of the Curwens, but especially of Eldred. Brathwaite died May 4th, 1673, therefore the poem must have been written in the nine weeks between the deaths of Thomas and Eldred, or, at any rate, before Brathwaite heard, if ever he did hear, of the decease of the latter : — " The Port when she arrivd (as't seemes to me, For I doe ground on probabilitie, Drawne from the clime & Ports description) Was the rich haven of ancient Workington, Whose stately prospect merits honours fame, In nought more noble than a Curwen's name, And long may it reserve that name whose worth, Hath many Knights from that descent brought forth, For if to blaze true fame (I ere have skill), In Bouskill joyn'd with Curwen show't I will."* Henry, the only surviving son of Eldred, was Sheriff of Cumber land in 1688. He was an ardent supporter of James IL, and, no doubt, it was through his instrumentality that a vessel laden with * "A Strappado for the Divell," by Richard Brathwaite— Ebsworth's edition, 1878, pp. 200-201. 3 r8 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. arms and ammunition for the use of the royal garrison of Carlisle entered the port of Workington, where, however, she was promptly seized by Sir John Lowther and Andrew Hudleston, of Hutton John.* His attachment to the deposed monarch was so sincere that he followed him into exile, which it is said his cousin Charles Pelham shared. Nothing having been heard of him for many years, a verdict was obtained at Carlisle upon the entail, August 17th, 1696, the Jurors affirming their belief that he must be dead. This enquiry eventuated in his return on the 20th of the following month, and the procedure led to a bitterness never removed. His soubriquet of "Galloping Harry," was probably derived from his attachment to horse-racing. His will, dated October 8th, 1724, with codicil of December 23rd following, shows that he was possessed of considerable personal property, and, therefore, could not have " wasted his substance in riotous living," but mindful of the old feud with the Sella Park branch, he left all his estates not entailed to his cousin once removed, Charles Pelham, of Brocklesby, Lincolnshire. His mother was also a daughter of a Michael Wharton, of Beverley, the brother of Henry's mother, and who, I suppose, was of the same faith as himself. This bequest alienated the Manors of Seaton, Stainburn, Calder, Rottington, and perhaps other properties besides the personalty. The whole of the estates named ultimately fell into the hands of the Lowther family by purchase. Henry's name occurs in the list of catholics and non-jurors compiled in the year 17 15, with a view to keep an eye upon individuals who might be suspected of sympathizing with the Pretender. His estate at that time was valued at ^809 6s. 7d. per annum. j He died May 25th, and was buried at Workington, May 31st, 1725. Henry, of Sella Park, was the next successor to the entailed estate. He was the son of Darcy, the son of Thomas, son of the second marriage of Henry with Janet Crosby. Thomas was born, I gather from a note-book kept by Darcy, in the Queen's * Nicolson and Burn, Vol. II. , p. 369. t "List of Roman Catholics, Non-jurors," &c. , ed. 1862, p. 12; and see Appendix of Miscellanea, No. 3, with detailed particulars of return made, differing considerably from statement of aggregate sum in volume mentioned. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 31 9 Chamber in Workington Hall in the year 1590. He was "set tenant" of Sella Park by Sir Henry, who died in 1597. He married Helena, eldest daughter of Samuel Sanderson, of Hedly- hope,* in the County Palatine of Durham, February 3rd, 1639 ; " And my said mother, daughter of the said Samuel, was borne ye 20th February, 1612, being Saturday about nine in the forenoone att Branesby Castle; my father and my mother had 10 children in 12 years time and my father dyed April ye 26th 1653 and my mother ye 4th of February 1670." He was buried at Ponsonby Church, where there is a monument to his memory.f I have no will of his, but the inventory of his goods taken at the time of his decease is worthy of notice. J Henry, the eldest son of Thomas, "Was bom November 22, 1640, and died August 8th, being Monday at one o'clock, 1653," so that, although he heired, he never held the Sella Park property, into possession of which Darcy Curwen, his brother and next heir, came when he arrived at full age. Darcy's memorandum book, containing the dates of births, not only of his own immediate family, but of collaterals and friends, with occasional general memoranda, has been preserved, and has been frequently referred to. He was born, June nth, 1643. He married at Isell, September 25th, 1677, Isabel, daughter of Sir Wilfred Lawson, who was born, April 9th, 1653, by whom he had a very numerous family. He died at St. Albans, July 30th, 1722, having survived his wife twenty-two years, for she was buried at Ponsonby, July 31st, 1700. Upon the death of Darcy, Henry, his eldest surviving son, succeeded to Sella Park, and two years afterwards to the entailed estates of the family, which he held for two years only, being killed bya fall from his horse at London, July 12th, 1727, aged 47 years, having been born January 4th, 1680. The record, in his own handwriting, of what appears to have been his personal luggage (though some of the items seem extraordinary for a traveller), * Henry Sanderson and Samuel, his son, were appointed " to the offices of constable of Brancepeth Castle, and keeper of the forest for life," December 21, 1603. "State Papers," 1603-1610, p. 59. \ See Appendix of Monuments, No. 6. + See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 2. 320 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. and of his ride to London, commencing September 8th, 1726, whence he never returned, has been preserved, and, as a fair specimen of such excursions at that time, is given in the Appendix.* He died unmarried. This melancholy death was not the only fatal catastrophe that had befallen the family, for I believe that Wilfred, his eldest brother, who was born at Isell, August 5th, 1678, was found dead on Cold Fell, June 10th, 1722. Eldred, the next surviving son of Darcy, who was born April nth, 1672, succeeded to the property. He was member for Cockermouth 7 Geo. II. He married Julian, daughter of — Clenmoe, of Cornwall. He was buried at Workington, January 26th, 1745, and his wife, July 20th, 1759. Henry, their only surviving son, was baptized at Workington November 5th, 1728. He was M.P. for Carlisle 2 Geo. III., Knight of the Shire for Cumberland 8 Geo. III., and Sheriff for the County 26 Geo. II. He married Isabella, only daughter of William Gale, Esq., of Whitehaven, by whom he had an only child, Isabella, who married her cousin, John Christian, who thereupon assumed the name of Curwen, beyond whom it is unnecessary to follow the descent here. THE IREBYS OF IREBY. Most of the information hitherto recorded with regard to the Ireby branch of the Workington family is derived from the MSS. of John Denton ; and the additional notices which I have obtained from monumental, record, and other sources, whilst they considerably extend our knowledge of this offshoot, show, also, how trustworthy the statements of that old writer are.j Orme, a younger son of Gospatrick, of Workington, re ceived from his father a grant of High Ireby previous to the year 11 84. J the rent, payable to the Crown, being, it appears, two marks annually for cornage. He had also a * See Appendix of Miscellanea, No. 4. t John Denton's MS. s. v. Ireby, Bolton, Glassonby. X " Pipe Rolls for Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham," 31 Hen. IL, p. 39. Orm de Yrebi redd. comp. de II M. q q pi n e psecut loqla sua In thro libav. Et quiet est. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 32 1 grant of Embleton from Robert de Courtney and Alice his wite. He is again mentioned in 1202-3.* Six years later. in 1208-9, his name occurs, t and he was still living in the follow ing year.J Orme had at least two sons, Adam and William; the latter was Rector of Gilcrux, and a benefactor to the Abbey of Holm Cultram. § Adam's tenure must have been very brief, for Thomas, his eldest son, seems to have been in possession 12 1 1-2, || and we have independent evidence that he was the son of Adam, and that he was living in 1241, at which time there was a family quarrel between him and William de Ireby, respecting the custody of the lands and heir of Alan ;1T the two last named being younger brothers of Thomas, and the heir, probably that Isaac, son of Alan, who left Isaacby, subsequently called Prior Hall, to the Prior and Convent of Augustinians at Carlisle.** I shall return to this William in connection with the manor of Low Ireby. At an uncertain period during the reign of John there were legal proceedings, in which a Juliana de Ireby, whom I cannot identify, was concerned.tt Thomas was succeeded by John, whose monument, discovered in the old church, has been built into the porch of the new structure. The date of his death is unknown, but the style of the cross probably points to an early period in the latter half of the thirteenth century.JJ A second Alan, whom I cannot place in the pedigree,§§ is named in the year 1290 Another Thomas succeeded John, and a William de Ireby occurs * Pipe Rolls, 4 John, p. 107. Orm de Yrebi deb. 1 M. p. remotoe Molend i Waverton. t Pipe Rolls, 10 John, p. 129. Ric de Luci . . . p hnd 1 mcato ibi q'lib die sabbi ita q n sit ad nocumtu vicinarum feriarum m'catorum i Rademan us Orm de Yrebi. Alex de Luci deb. I m. p. hnd pcipe de I carr. tre i Rademan us Orm de Yrebi. X Abbreviatio Placitorum, 1 1 John, p. 66. Thomas fil Gospatric, Ormus de Ireby jurati dicunt &c. § Dugdale's "Monasticon," Vol. V., p. 614. || Pipe Rolls, 13 John, p. 143. Tom de Yrebi r cop de Is. & lid. In th xxxs & xd. Et deb xviis & iiiid. Id. r. cop de eod deb. In th libavit Et Quiet est. IT Abbreviatio Placitorum, 25 Hen. III., pp. 109 & no. ** Dugdale's "Monasticon," Vol. VI. , pp. 142 and 145. tf Abbreviatio Placitorum, 11 John, p. 78. XX See Appendix of Monuments, No. 7. §§ Calendarium Genealogicum, 18 Edwd. I., p. 420. Alanus de Ireby pro priore et conventu de Karliolo Inq. ad q d. 21 J2 2 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. in 1298,* who was probably a son of Thomas, and identical with the William mentioned about 1327.+ John de Ireby is one of the jurors named in an inquisition held at Wigton, February 5th, 6 Edward III. (i332"3).+ and a JohnJ who can scarcely be the same, was Knight of the Shire for Cum berland, 8, 11, and 20 Richard II. (1384, 1387-8, and i396-7).§ and Sheriff for the same county 12, 15, and 19 Richard II. (1388-9, 1391-2, and 1395-6). || This is the last glimpse we have of the elder branch of the Irebys ; unless, indeed, that Thomas Ireby who was pensioned off at the suppression of the Abbey of Holm Cultram was a scion of the ancient line.1T - In treating of that branch of the Irebys who became lords of Low or Market Ireby a difficulty presents itself, for there seems to be some confusion as to whether the name of the only lord of the family was William or Wilkin. Denton uniformly speaks of William ; the Pipe Rolls make mention only of Wilkin ; other record volumes call him William, and another uses both names, though mainly William. I shall assume what I believe, that both names refer to one person, and that the confusion has arisen from the similarity of the abbreviations of both. Wilkin, an unusual name, may really be the correct one. He was, as we have seen, the second son of Adam, and was fortunate enough to become a favourite with King John, to whom he was evidently Master of the Hounds, for he is associated with royal commands about dogs in no less than nine entries in the Patent Rolls, from a.d. 12 12 to 12 16.** A later one I especially quote, because it seems to indicate that, to please his particular taste perhaps, on resigning his post he was awarded special privileges by his indulgent master. tt * Calendarium Genealogicum, 26 Edw. L, p. 558. Willielmus de Ireby, suspensus de anno et die qui ad Regem pertineat. f Testa de Neville. X Nicolson and Burn, Vol. IL, p. 191. § "Parliaments of England," Part L, pp. 222, 231, and 252. || "Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society," Vol. IV., p. 312. Sir George Duckett's List of Sheriffs. IT Dugdale's " Monasticon," Vol. V. ** Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, 14 John, p. 133b; 15 John, p. 156 and 158b; 16 John, p. 182b, 183b, 184b, 193b; 17 John, p. 256. +T Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, 16 John, p. 187. R. Robto de Ros salt mandam vob q Willo de Ireby pmittas hre hre canes 't leparios suos currentes in foresta Karleol ad vulpe 't lepem. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 323 Upon the death of Odard, lord of Bolton, Glassenby, Gamblesby, &c, he had a grant of the custody of Matilda, his widow, whose daughter and co-heiress, Christian, became his wife.* In 1237-8 he had a grant of market and fair for his town of Ireby.t and in 1 241-2 a grant of free warren in Ireby and Glassenby. J It was in the preceding year that he was a party in the family litigation I have mentioned. He had two daughters, the youngest of whom, Eva, must have been married three times, if she were, as she is stated to have been, the widow of Robert de Avenel in 1245. She certainly became the widow of Robert de Stuteville and Alan de Charters, and I think she was childless, because she surrendered her rights to her sister Christian. A fragment of an incised slab has lately been found in the old church of Ireby bearing her name,§ and dating about the end of the thirteenth century. No doubt, as a childless widow, she would retire to the home of her fathers, and her remains would be deposited with theirs. Christian became the wife of Thomas de Lascelles, by whom she had a daughter, Arminia, who, by Seaton, became the mother of Christopher Seaton ; but Christian's second marriage was more important, for she married a Robert Bruce, but which of two it is not easy to decide with certainty. The Bruce pedigree, as given by Dugdale, || differs considerably from that to be found in Douglas's " Peerage of Scotland " U and the accounts of the later Scotch genealogists. I conclude, however, that she was the second wife of the " Senex et plenus dierum," who " transiit ex hoc mundo," May 12th, 1295, and was buried at Gisburn,** and not of his son, the father of the Scottish monarch, who died in 1304, and was buried at Holm Cultram. ft * Odard, son of Robert de Hodelma, lord of Gamelsby and Glassenby, died 13 John, leaving a widow, Matilda, who was in the custody of Wilkin de Ireby. Odard left two daughters, one of whom was in charge of the said Wilkin, the other was in Scotland. Introduction to Pipe Rolls, p. lxix. Pipe Rolls, 14 John, p. 147. f Cal. Rot. Chartarum, 22 Hen. III., p. 54. X Ibid, 26 Hen. III., p. 58. § See Appendix of Monuments, No. 8. || Dugdale's "Baronage," Vol. II., p. 450. IT Douglas's "Peerage of Scotland," p. 130. ** Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 159. ft Dugdale's " Monasticon," Vol. V., pp. 597-8. 324 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. She was married to him previous to 1277-8,* and survived her husband ten years. In the year following his death she had the, manors of Great Badew, in Essex, and Kemston, in Bedfordshire, assigned to her for her dowry.t Her grandson by her first marriage, Christopher Seaton, espoused the cause of his connec tion, Robert Bruce, the Scottish King, and thereby incurred the forfeiture of all his English lands.j He was consoled, however, and more than reinstated in his position, by having conferred upon him the hand of Christian, the King's sister, § and from this marriage sprang the noble house of Winton. THE SOUTHAICKS OF SKELTON. Gilbert, a younger son of Gospatrick, was the progenitor of an offshoot of the Workington family, of whom the records are very fragmentary. He became known as Gilbert de Southaic, which may be the original form of Southwaite, in the parish of Heskett, in the forest of Inglewood, for that place is not far distant from Hardrigg Hall, in the neighbouring parish of Skelton, where his descendants were seated for several centuries. Nothing more is known of Gilbert than that he was the founder of the line. The name of his son and successor was Patrick, || whose wife's name was Elizabeth.^ Patrick died 14 Edward I., and it appears that * Abbreviatio Placitorum, 6 Edw. I., p. 194. Quidam tenentes in Ireby implitant Galfrum de Munbray eo qd ipse impe- divit eos turbas fodere in Sandeldale. Ipse respond qd ipse fodebat in terris Robti de Bruys et Xtiane ux ejus. Et hoc non possunt dedicere Ideo sine die Et ulter dicit qd tenentes et homines de Ireby non debent nee solebant ibi turbas fodere. t Dugdale's " Baronage," Vol. II. , p. 450. X Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium, 34 Edw. I., p. 66. Rex concessit Willo le Latymer in feodo duas partes Manerii de Lambenby in Com. Cumbr. ac etiam hamletta Samlesby et de Unthanke nuper Chris topheri Seton rebellis per servic debit. Ibid, 49 Edw. I., p. 192. Ren concess Manerium de Bolton junta Carliol Willo le Latymer in feodo. § Douglas's " Peerage of Scotland," p. 702. || "Calendarium Genealogicum," p. 366, 14 Edw. I. Patricius de Sotheyk defunctus. Dicunt juratores quod Gilbertus filius ejus est propinquoir haeres suus, de setate ejus ignorant quia natus fuit in regno Scotise et adhuc est ibi. IT " Calendarium Genealogicum," p. 366, 14 Edw. I. Ententa facta fuit ut Elizabet quae fuit uxor ipsius Patricii de terris et tenementis suis secundum legem et consuetudinem dolari Rex faciet. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 325 his son Gilbert was of the age of twenty-one years on December 21st, 1291.* On the death of Sarra, widow of Richard Boyvill, Lord of the Barony of Levington or Kirkhnton, it appeared that his heirs were his six sisters, one of whom had married the aforesaid Gilbert.* Most probably Sarra, the widow of Richard, had sur vived his younger brother, Ranulph, who had married Joan, a co-heiress of the Barony of Burgh. This alliance of his wife's uncle with a co-heiress of Burgh Barony may account for the arms of the Southaic family, which are certainly the arms of Engain, Lord of that Barony, differenced by a heart between two nails. Gilbert died a.d. 1307, when his son and successor, Patrick, was aged nine years. J I presume this to be the same Patrick who is named in the third, fourth, fifth, and, finally, in the sixth year of Edward III.,§ whose successor was another Gilbert, named in the 24 Edward III. (1351) and 5 Richard II. (1382), || the same Gilbert, undoubtedly, whose name occurs with that of a Patrick Southayke as members of an Inquisition held at Penrith, 2 Richard II. (1378), respecting lands at Skelton.^ * "Calendarium Genealogicum," p. 452, 20 Edw. I. Gilbertus filius et haeres Patricii de Suthayk alias Suteaik defuncti. Probatio aetatis facta apud Karliolum. Dicunt juratores per sacramentum suum quod prsedictus Gilbertus filius et haeres praedicti Patricii de Suteaik defuncti qui de domino Rege tenuit in capite natus fuit in Tinwald in regno Scotiae et fuit aetatis viginti et unius annorum in festo Sancti Thomae Apostuli ante Natale Domini anno praedicto Qui requisti qualiter eis constat de aetate ipsius eo quod natus fuit in regno Scotiae dicunt quia aetas praedicti Gilberti sufficienter probatur in regno Scotiae et hoc bene sciunt quare terrae et tenementa quae tenuit de Comite de Buzan ? sibi redditae fuerunt in festo praedicto Sancti Thomae. f "Calendarium Genealogicum," p. 583, 28 Edw. I. Sarra quae fuit uxor Ricardi de Levyngton Inq. p. m. Praedicta Sarra tenuit in dotem de hseredi- tate Ricardi de Levyngton tertiam partem villas de Levyngton, tertiam partem villae de Skelton et tertiam partem hamletti de Kirkland. Praedictus Richard obiit sine haerede de corpore suo unde haereditas praedicta descendebat sex sororibus praedicti Ricardi scilicet .... Isabellas de qua exivit Gilbertus de Sotheyk etc. X " Calendarium Genealogicum," p. 730, 35 Edw. I. Gilbertus de Sutheyk alias Sulhaik Inq. p. m. Patricius de Suthaik filius praedicti Gilberti de Suthaik est propinquior haeres praedicti Gilberti et est aetatis novem annorum et amplius. § "Calendarium Inquisitionum post mortem," Vol. II. , pp. 26, 33, 41, and 48. || " Calendarium Inquisitionum post mortem," Vol. II., p. 167, and Vol. III., p. 40. IT Unpublished Record. 326 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. In 1306 a Robert de Southayke was Rector of Bewcastle, on the presentation of the Prior and Convent of Carlisle, and after having held that benefice fifty years he was appointed to the Rectory of Stapleton.* In 1330 a William Southwerke was Vicar of Bromfield ; he was probably that William Southayke who died Prior of Lanercost in 1337./)" In 35 Henry VIII. (1543), John Southaic held lands and a mill with the appurtenances at Skelton, of the King, in capite, by knight service. In 6 Edward VI. (i552-3)> John Southaic was appointed overseer for Skelton in certain arrangements promulgated for watching the Borders. In 13 Elizabeth (15 70-1) he purchased a moiety of the manor of Morland, which he held in 34 Elizabeth (1591-2). In 14 Elizabeth (1571-2) he was appointed one of the Commissioners to make certain enquiries respecting the Forest of Westward. In 1582, he, in conjunction with Richard Tolson, bought the manor of Little Bampton, in Kirkbampton, for ^240, which they sold four years subsequently to John Dalston, of Dalston, % whose family was already allied in blood through the marriage of a Robert of that name with a Southaik.§ In 33 or 34 Elizabeth he was Sheriff of Cumberland.|| Peter Brougham, who died about 1570, married Anne Southaick, an heiress of John of that name, and their son Henry subsequently bought Scales Hall, one of the ancient estates of the family.U In 1597, John Southwyke and Francis, his son, made a grant of the presentation of the Rectory of Skelton to Christopher Pickering, and in 1607 Francis sold the advowson of the same to Corpus Christi College, Oxford.** Another of the family estates, Hardrigg Hall, was sold to the Fletchers, of Hutton Hall, in the early part of the seventeenth century. tt * Nicolson and Burn, Vol. II., pp. 306, 478, and 481. f Ibid, Vol. II. , pp. 169 and 499. X Nicolson and Burn, Vol. IL, p. 385 ; Vol. I., pp. lxxxviii, 447 ; Vol. II., pp. 140 and 209. § Ibid, Vol. II. , p. 310. || Sir George Duckett, List of Sheriffs, "Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society," Vol. IV., p. 317. 11 Nicolson and Burn, Vol. I., p. 396. ** Ibid, Vol. II., p. 387. ft Thomas Denton's MS., as quoted in Lysons' " Cumberland," p. 155. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 327 I only find two wills of individuals of the name in the Registry of the Probate Court at Carlisle, one of Margaret Southye of Johnby, proved in 1607, and another of William Southacke of Ribton, in the parish of Bridekirk, but I am unable to trace any relationship with the old family. THE CAMERTONS AND CURWENS OF CAMERTON. Alan de Camerton was the first independent lord of that Manor, to whom it was granted by his elder brother, Patrick. An inquest held 35 Edw. I. (1307) informs us that Mary was the wife of Alan de Camberton deceased ; that she adhered to the Scotch cause ; that she died at Freston, in Fife, in 32 Edw. I. (1304) ; and that Thomas de Redman and Johannes le Venour were the next heirs of the said Alan.* From the dates it would seem that this was Alan the grantee, but it might be a son ; in any case it would appear that there was a break in the line. Some accounts state that Alan had a son John, by Majota, daughter of Thomas de Ribton, and that John, by Isabella, daughter of Gilbert de Workington, had a son Robert, a priest. 1 am quite unable to reconcile these discrepancies. The marriage of John Curwen, of the main line, with a daughter of a Robert de Camerton, lands us on the safe ground of Tonge's Visitation. f Christopher, son of this marriage, succeeded. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sandes. " Bishop Scroope, in his chapel at Rose, enjoynd Christopher Curwen, of Camerton, a penance of being lashed round his Parish Church, and afterwards entering with a wax taper of 1 lb. weight burning in his hand and covered with a white sheet, and entering also into a recognizance of 40 marks not to converse any more with Alice Grayson, the other fornicator. "J His son Thomas I believe to have been that particular member of the family who must have been a noted warrior in his day, for otherwise so much legendary matter would scarcely have gathered * "Calendarium Genealogicum," 35 Edwd. I., p. 745. t Tonge's " Visitation of the Northern Counties," p. 97. t Machell's MSS., Vol. IV, p. 85. 328 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. round " Black Tom of the North," who certainly had never any thing to do with Burrow Walls, which, being in the manor of Seaton, always belonged to the elder branch. The monument* to his memory in the church, carefully drawn by the experienced hand of Canon Knowles, is notable for the solidity and homeliness of the armour, which has led to the suggestion that some local armourer, some Henry of the Wynd, lived near. When I availed myself of the Rev. T. Hodges' kind permission to look over the Camerton Register, I found, amongst the earliest entries in the seventeenth century, the name of Armourer as that of a family residing at Flimby, an excellent centre for such an artificer, for Curwens, Eglesfields, Lamplughs, and Ribtons would often, thanks to the Scottish inroads, need their iron clothing renewed or furbished up. Canon Knowles finds the date of the monument circa 1510. Thomas married Margaret, daughter of John Swinburn, and by her had a son, William, who married another member of the parent line ; Tonge says Joan, but another pedigree calls her Margaret, daughter of the second Christopher Curwen and Joan Pennington ; and by her had Christopher, whose wife was a daughter of Thwaites of Thwaites, in Millom, and also of Unerigg Hall, where, indeed, the family principally, if not altogether, resided at this time. Four children are named as the issue of this mar riage : Oswald, Brandon, Anne, and Dorothy. The occurrence of the name of Brandon as a Christian name is remarkable. It must be remembered that the owner of Harrington manor about this time was Henry Grey, first Duke of Suffolk, whose wife was Frances, daughter of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, by Mary Tudor, Dowager Queen of France. There was a slight connection between Charles Brandon and the Curwens. Margaret Curwen, daughter of Sir Thomas, had, as we have seen, married John Preston, and his sister Ellen married Thomas, second Lord Monteagle, whose first wife was Mary, daughter of Charles Brandon. A Charles Brandon, an unfixed scion of the same family, was member for Westmorland in the Parliament of 1 Edw. VI. (1547).+ * See Appendix of Monuments, No. 9. f " Parliaments of England," Part I., p. 377. Sketch aj'rblackJom'' Camerton, ?/seo-'f'0 Wc/ert. Sparest. Sfirt^n* Sttfi6x&n.s ¦ /« vec/ce*lJ"ites, THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 329 Strange as it may seem, there is a chasm between Tonge's "Visitation" in 1530 and the commencement of the pedigree taken by Dugdale in 1665, but commencing circa 1570. The names seem to be entirely changed in less than half a century. He commences with an Anthony, who married, firstly, Helene, daughter of Thomas Bradley of Bradley, and secondly, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Lamplugh. Anthony held at the time of the Percy Survey, in 1578, Camerton, lands in Eglesfield, Gray- sothen, Blind Bothell, a fourth of Waverton, two tenements at Highmoor, ten acres in Colemire, and certain lands in Whinfell. An Inquisition was held after his death, 23 Eliz. (1580-1), when it was found that Camerton was a manor, and that it was held of Henry Curwen as of his manor of Seaton by knight's service, and that it was worth xxxlb. xiijs. viijd.* Catherine, his second wife, and I think the mother of his children, was buried at Camerton, July 28th, 161 1. He was succeeded by Christopher, who married Ann, daughter of John Senhouse, of Seascale. Cuthbert Curwen was a younger brother of this Christopher. He must have been one of the earliest to avail himself of the advantages of Bishop Grindall's school at St. Bees, for he was an exhibitioner of that foundation at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 1586, and therefore entitled to receive 5 marks yearly. He became rector of Arthuret. He is frequently mentioned in the household books of Lord William Howard as "the Doctor " (he was a D.D.) and "the Parson," and generally is entered as sending thirty geese to Naworth, probably a rent or acknowledgment due in kind.t His will is given in the Appendix, % and marks him 'to have been a man of very peculiar temper. He leaves his books to Peter Curwen, his nephew, and I am disposed to conclude that this was the identical Peter Curwen who raised a monument in Eton College to the learned and "ever memorable" John Hales.§ George, a brother of Cuthbert, died at Ripon in 1606, and his * I learn this from an entry in the Manorial Book of Camerton, signed by Ralph Cooke, and dated December, 1771. - t "Selections from the Household Book of Lord William Howard, Surtees Society, Vol. LXVIIL, pp. xlvii., 51, 88, 130, 130a, 176. X Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 3. § " Alhenas Oxonienses," ed. 1692, Vol. IL, p. 126. 33° THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. will is also given in the Appendix.* Christopher was buried at Camerton, March 25th, 1618, and was succeeded by his son, Henry, who married Bridget, daughter of Thomas Brockholes, of Brockholes, Lancashire, by whom he had several children, duly recorded in the tabular pedigree. He died, it is stated, in 1638 Christopher, his eldest son, succeeded. He was baptized at Camerton, May 8th, 161 7, and married Ann, daughter of Joseph Porter, of Weary Hall, by whom he had a very numerous family. He was buried at Camerton, April 16th, 1661. His wife long survived him. Her will is dated September 13th, and was proved at Carlisle, December 7th, i686.t She was buried at Camerton, September 17th, 1686. Henry, the eldest son of the marriage, succeeded. He was born at Camerton, November 14th, 1637. He was living March 23rd, 1676, but probably did not long survive. Some of the lands in Greysouthen, noted in the Percy Survey, appear to have been held by sub-tenants as customary estate of tenant right, subject to the usual payments and services, transfers of which were authorized and recognized, not apparently by copy of court roll, but by the " landlord's " signature on deeds of the times of both Christopher and his son, the last-named Henry, in my possession. None of the Camerton Curwens ever were lords of the manor of Greysouthen, and this peculiarity in tenure, though not unprecedented, is unusual. During Henry's tenure of the property a singular duel occurred, in which a member of the Curwen family was one of the principals. The story is partially told in " Depositions from York Castle " :% "August 8, 1668, before Thomas Denton and John Aglionby, Esqrs ; Patritius Curwen Gentleman saith that he being in company with Mr. William Howard and Mr. Henry Howard and Mr. Grimston last night there happened to be a difference between Mr. Wm. Howard and Mr. Curwen aboute the drinking of a glass of wine whereupon Mr. Henry Howard upon some language passing between Mr Wm. Howard and Mr. Curwen tooke Mr. Curwen by the eares and threatened to kick him out of the roome and * See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 4. t See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 5, and ihe will of her daughter Isabella, No. 6. + Surtees Society, Vol. XL., pp. 162-3. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 33 1 Mr. Gnmston fell upon the said Mr. Curwen with his fists to beat him till Mr. Broadwood M' of the house tooke Mr. Curwen oute of the roome and carryed him to a bed where he lay for some time in his cloathes and arose againe and went out into towne to buy a sworde of Lieutenant Neales in the presence of Mr. Basill Fielding for which sword he had long before been treating to buy And upon his returne he went into the chamber to challenge Mr. Henry Howard to fight upon the Sands adjoyning to the Towne. The said Mr. Howard with Mr. Robert Strickland did meet the said Mr. Curwen with Sergeant Meales and there the said Mr. Curwen engaged in duel with Mr. Henry Howard and after he had wounded him twice desired him to give over but Mr. Howard refuseing he killed him by running him through the body and upon the said place also the said Mr. Strickland and Sergeant Meales engaged in fight as seconds. Mr. Stephen Grimston bears witness that the cause of the affray was the hasty temper of Mr. Curwen who spoke contemptuously of all the family of the Howards." I am able to supply the result, so far as Patricius is concerned, from family papers. He was found guilty of homicide, and was burnt in the hand ; Meales and Strickland were acquitted. Whereupon Patricius disappears, and when, after the lapse of seventy years, owing to certain circumstances which had arisen, efforts were made to identify the particular Patricius Curwen or either of the Howards, it was found impossible to do so. The Howards are supposed to have been members of the Corby branch, but their collateral descendant, Mr. Henry Howard, enumerates no individuals answering to the actors in this tragedy in his " Memorials of the Howard Family." With regard to the Patricius Curwen, there were at least three of that name who might be living at the time. One was Patricius, son of Eldred Curwen, then of Rottington, but subsequently of Workington, who was aged five years at the time of " Dugdale's Visitation," in 1665, and died young ; another was a son of Thomas Curwen, of Sella Park, who was born after the death of his father in 1653, and was christened Patricius Posthumous ; he died in 167 1 ; and a third, and the most likely, was a younger son of Christopher and Ann Curwen, of Camerton Hall, whose eldest brother, Henry, was born in 1638, and who was certainly living in 1686, for he is mentioned in his mother's will made September 13th of that year. Upon the death of Henry, he was succeeded by his brother 332 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Christopher, whose first wife's Christian name was Frances, but I am ignorant who she was. She was buried at Camerton, May 26th, 1700. His home was not long desolate, for he married at St. Nicholas Church, Whitehaven, November 27th of the same year, Elizabeth, the daughter of Hodgson. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 5 Anne (1706-7), and was buried at Camerton, May 22nd, 1 7 13. His will is dated November 12th, 1708, and was proved at Carlisle August 13th, 1713.* After providing for his widow, he makes his brother Joseph his residuary legatee. Joseph lost no time in disposing of the estate, and a very pathetic instance of the downcome of an ancient and honourable family, the deed of sale of October 3rd, 1713, presents. It is agreed between Joseph Curwen, of Camerton, of the one part, and Matthew Cragg, of St. Bees,t of the other part, that the former shall sell to the latter, in consideration of the yearly rent or annuity of ^60 and the sum of _^"i,ooo, all the manor of Camerton with the Milne,J and also the Kirklands held by lease under the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, purchased from Thomas Curwen, of Workington Hall, February 12th, 1672, the said Matthew Cragg paying sundry debts enumerated, one being a sum of ^200 due to Mr. Henry Curwen, of Workington, and also pay the annuity settled on the widow of Christopher Curwen, and further pay any legacies that may be left by the said Joseph Curwen to an amount not exceeding j£i,ooo ; and, finally, shall allow him " to live at Camerton Hall, in a room or chamber over the kitchen, and find him a servant and feed for a horse, he paying ;£io a year for the same." On the nth of April, 1719, Matthew Cragg and Joseph Curwen join in a conveyance to Ralph Cooke, of Kirkby Kendall, of the manor of Camerton, with the appurtenances, the mill being especially mentioned, in * See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 7. t Matthew Cragg married Martha, sister of Christopher and Joseph Curwen. I find that a Matthew Cragg, most probably his father, was living at the Abbey Farm at St. Bees in 1640, and that several children were born to him there, one being " Pickering," born 23rd October, 1642. It would appear from the diary of Thomas Tyldesley that he was a minion of the Jacobite party. See Diary, pp. 104 and 105. X The site of the old mill, and traces of the mill stream, were pointed out to me by the Rev. T. Hodges, in the meadow below the church. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 333 consideration of the sum of ^2,300, and the annuity of £60 to Elizabeth, widow of Christopher, who had married again. Very little trace of the old Hall of Camerton now remains, and I do not know whether the ghost which haunted the ancient dwelling lingers in the modern structure ; but an old saying, which seems to indicate that the unearthly being manifested itself surrounded by a radiant halo, like the well-known " bright boy " of Corby Castle, has passed into a proverb. The original idea has, how ever, become sadly vulgarised, for now, when the rustic of that neighbourhood wishes to express his astonishment at the diverse and brilliant colours worn by some damsel of his own degree, he describes her as being " glorious and terrible, like Camerton Ha' Boggle." CURWENS OF HELSINGTON. William, a younger son of Sir Thomas Curwen, of Workington, seems to have resided at Stainburn.* He married Elizabeth, daughter of Gerveyse Middleton, of Leighton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son, Harry, said to have been bishop of Sodor and Man, but his name does not appear in the list of bishops of that See ; perhaps he died before consecration. He married a daughter of Jackson, of Warton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son, William, who was inductedinto the Vicarage of Crosby Ravensworth, August 28th, 1643, and was buried there, April 5th, 1685, aged ninety-five years. He married Susan, daughter of Thomas Orton, of Cambridge, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. The eldest son, William, aged forty-four at the time of Dugdale's visitation in 1665, married before that year Isabel, daughter and heiress of Charles Benson of Skalthwaiterigg. He was buried at Kendal, May 25th, 1679. The name of Curwen occurs not unfrequently after this date in the Kendal register, and another William was mayor of that town in 1696.T They were unques tionably descendants of this branch, but I cannot place them in due sequence. The arms of this offshoot were argent, fretty gules, on a chief of the first, a crescent for difference. * Dugdale's " Visitation of Westmorland." f " Annals of Kendal," by Cornelius Nicholson, 2nd edition, page 288. 334 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. CURWENS OF BECKERMONT. I find, in the Register of Hale, a record of a marriage of Darcy Curwen with Dorothy Jackson, November 12th, 1696, and the children of that marriage were regularly baptized in the neigh bouring parish church of St. Bridgett. This Darcy was a younger contemporary of the Darcy of Sella Park, and, inasmuch as his descendants have preserved other characteristic names of the family, it seems evident that he was an offshoot, and I have therefore appended a pedigree and proofs ; but in what exact relationship this progenitor Darcy stood to his namesake of Sella Park, I am unable, after much enquiry, to determine. CURWENS OF LANCASHIRE. I have ventured to incorporate conjecturally the two Curwen pedigrees, given in St. George's " Visitation of Lancashire,"* in my pedigree sheet, because I find family names in the main line con temporary with those of the progenitors in the Visitations. I regret that I have not the same clue, slight though it may be, in the case of the Curwens of Myerside Hall, and Cark Hall, in Cartmel, though I entertain no doubt that they were of the same blood. Walter Curwen purchased from Nicholas Gardner and Richard Gardner, his son, the residue of a lease of eighty-one years of Myerside Hall, which had been granted to them March 17th, 1526, by James, Prior of Cartmel. Walter Curwen, by his wife, Elizabeth, had three children, Robert, Nicholas, and Margaret. Robert married Anne Pickering, the heiress of Cark Hall.t Having no children, and having acquired from the Crown, June 28th, 1602, the fee simple of Myerside Hall, and having purchased in 1636 from William Thornburgh, Hampsfield Hall, the ancient seat of that family, he left the whole to his nephew Robert, the son of his sister Margaret and William Raw- linson. There must have been some previous connection between the families of Curwen and Thornburgh, for Edmund Pereson, * Chetham Society, Vol. LXXXII. f " Annales Caermolenses," pp. 433-441. i — j Ann, = Clement Mossop, Dority, liap. Dec. 26, Mar. Tan. 14, 1720. Bap. Feb. 1697. S.B.R. S.B.R. S.B.R. II, 1698. Eliz Bap. S.B. I Darcy, = Bap. Nov. 19, 1758. I S.B.R. I Isaac, Bap. June 5, 1727. S.B.R. Henry, = Bap. Oct. 26, 1760. I S.B.R I Matthew, Born 1734, died Se 8, sic. 1796. M.I.S Bur. July 17, 17 S.B.R. I Dorothy, Bur. Nov. 6, 1762. S.B.R. Jane. I ! I Other children. Isaac,= Bell. I Henry, Han Bap. De 1814. S THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 335 of Bethome, tanner, in his will dated December 21st, 1542 enumerates among his debtors " Maistress Curwen when sche was widow at Hampfell, xls." * The abovenamed estates have all descended to Henry Fletcher Rigge, Esq., of Wood Broughton, who has favoured me with valuable information. PART II. I have to acknowledge that a very choice, scarce, and privately printed volume, or rather booklet, by the late F. L. B. Dykes, Esq., on Isell Church, of a copy of which I am the fortunate possessor, escaped my attention till the first part of this paper was in print. It contains an account of an Award, made a.d. 1499, for the murder of Alexander Dykes, against Sir Thomas Curwen and Christopher, his son, of Workington, and Thomas Curwen, of Camerton (Black Tom). I am, on the whole, not dissatisfied that this omission should have occurred, for the particulars therein given and the brief pedigree notes attached thereto are indepen dent evidence of the accuracy of my pedigrees for that period. I have stated that Isabel, the wife of Darcy Curwen, who died July 40, 1 7 15, pre-deceased her husband, whereas the reverse was the fact; she was buried at Ponsonby, July 31st, 1730, not 1700, a mistake arising from a clerical error which I have corrected in the tabular pedigree. With reference to Richard Brathwaite's lines ending in " In Bouskill joy'nd with Curwen show't I will, I have committed an error of greater importance, my only con solation, and it is a poor one, being that I have discovered it myself. The lines seemed to me to refer to Eldred, as the issue of a marriage between the two families, but they refer to the second marriage of Eldred's father, who died in 1623 ; the poem having been published in 1615, in Brathwaite's youth, not in his old age. Upon the whole, I am disposed on reflection to adopt as * " Richmondshire Wills "—Surtees Society, Vol. XXVL, p. 31. 336 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. probable the popular account of the Lancaster relationship with the Curwen family, and have introduced it into the pedigree. I cannot conclude this paper without repeating my thanks to the Rev. Canon Knowles for the assistance he has kindly afforded me, especially in deciphering the very interesting old charters. APPENDIX OF CHARTERS. No. 1. Grant of Workington and Lamplugh by William de Lancaster to Gospatrick. son of Orme. Sciant omnes tam presentes quam futuri quod ego Willelmus de Lancastra cum consilio et concessu et concensione Willelmi filii et heredis mei dedi et concessi et hac present! carta mea confirmavi Cospatrico filio Orme et heredibus suis tenendam de me et de heredibus meis in feodo et hereditate totam terram suam de Cauplandi quam de me tenet sicut jus suum hereditatem suam scilicet villam de Wyrkington cum pertinenciis suis et villam de Lamplogh cum pertenenciis suis quam dedi in excambio pro villa de Medilton in Lonesdale hanc totam predictam terram dedi predicto Cospatrico et heredibus suis tenen dam de me et de heredibus meis pro homagio suo libere et quiete et honorifice in bosco in piano in parcis in pascuis in viis in semitis in aquis in raolendinis in omnibus libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus sicut ? aliquis miles liberius et quietius in honorificenciis in tota terra mea tenet reddendo mihi annuatim nova calcaria de aurum vel sex denarios ad nundinas Carliolii et faciendo mihi forense servicium apud castellum de Egermundia his testibus Ketello filio Ulfe et aliis. No. 2. Grant of Thomthwaite, in Derwent Fells, by Alice de Rumeli to Patrick, son of Thomas. Omnibus amicis suis et hominibus presentibus et futuris Ales de Rumeli filia Willelmi filii Dunekanni salutem noverit universitas vestra me in veduitate mea et libera potestate concessisse dedisse et hac mea presenti carta confirmasse Patricio filio Thomas pro homagio et libero servico suo totam Tornthayt in Der went felles essirtandam et colendam sciliest de usque ad Bakestanbek eis heredibus suis tenendam de me et heredibus meis predictam Tornethait libere et quiete solute honorifice hereditorio et omnibus libertatibus aisiamentis et THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 337 pertinenciis predicte terre scilicet in bosco in piano in viis in semitis in aquis in molendinis in parcis in pascuis et in omnibus aliis liberatibus que predicte terre possunt vel debent pertinere Concessi etiam predicto Patricio et here dibus suis inmanentibus per eos in predictam terram communam pasturam cum villis de Lorton et Brathayt redendos Patricius et heredes sui pro predictam terram cum pertinenciis reddent mihi et here dibus meis ceream ad nundinas Carleolii pro omni servicio et consuetudine heredibus meis salvo domini regis forenseco ut autem hee donacio mea rata scit ? et stabilis earn presenti pagua et sigilli mei confirmacione munivi his testibus. No. 3. Grant from Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, and his son Henry de Percy, of all their rights in Workington, Seaton, and Thomthwaite, in Derwent Fells, to William de Curwen. Omnibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Henricus Percy comes Northumbrie constabularis Anglie et Henricus de Percy filius noster salutem in domino sempiternam Noveritis nos remississe relaxasse et omnino pro nobis et heredibus nostris imperpetuum quiete clamasse Willelmo de Curwen militi heredibus et assignatis suis totum jus et clamium que habemus habuimus seu aliquo modo habere poterimus in maneriis de Wyrkyngton Seton Thorn- thawyte in Derwent felles cum suis pertinenciis ac in omnibus illis terris et tenementis redditibus et serviciis que predictus Willelmus habet seu aliquo modo habere potuit in villis de Wyrkyngton Seton et Thornthawyte supradictis ita qupd nee nos predicti Henricus et Henricus nee heredes nostri nee aliquis alius nomine nostro aliquod jus seu clamium in predictis maneriis terris tenementis redditibus et serviciis nee in aliqua parcella eorundem de cetero exigere vel vendicare poterimus sed ab omni actione juris et clamii inde sumus exclusi imperpetuum per presentes. In cujus rei testimonium huic presenti scripto nostro sigilla nostra apposuimus hiis testibus Roberto de Banton Jolianne de Pardeshowe Thoma de Sandes et multis aliis. Endorsed. Le Reles de a Willyam de Curwen chev. No. 4. Grant of the Castle and Lands of Canny, in France, by Henry the Fifth to Christopher Curwen. Henricus dei gratia Rex Ffrancie et Anglie et dominus Hibernie Omnibus ad quos presentes Litere pervenerint salutem. Sciatis quod de gratia nostra 22 33§ THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. speciali et pro bono servitio quod dilectus et fidelis noster Christoforus Curwen chivaler nobis impendit et impendet in futuro dedimus et concessimus ei castrum et terram de Cany et Canyell cum dominio eisdem pertinenti infra balliagium de caux que fuerunt Ducis de Banq contra nos hucusque rebellis ut dicitur habendum et tenendum prefato Christoforo et heredibus suis masculis de corpore suo exeuntibus dicta castrmm et terram cum suis pertinentibus predictis ad valorem mille et quadringentorum francorum per annum tenendum de nobis et heredibus nostris per homagium et reddendo nobis et eisdem heredibus nostris apud castrum nostrum Rothomagi ferrum unius lancee ad festum Nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste singulis annis imperpetuum. Reservata semper nobis et heredibus nostris predictis alta et suprema justitia ac omni alio jure quod ad nos poterit pertinere. Proviso semper quod predictus Christoforus et heredes sui tres homines ad arma et sex sagittarios ad equitan- dum nobiscum seu heredibus nostris aut locumtenente nostro durante presenti guerra ad custus suos proprios invenire tenantur finitague guerra hujusmodi onera et servica de predictis castro et terra cum suis pertinentibus predictis debita et consueta faciant imperpetuum et quod sufficiens et competens stuffura soldariorum in castro predicto ad illud et propertiam adjacentem contra hostiles invasiones tempore imminenti inveniendum et defendendum semper habeatur quodque costrum et terra predicta seu aliqua parcella eorundem de dominico ducatus nostri Normannie aut alicui alii persone per nos ante hee tempora dati et concessi seu aliqui de terris et possessionibus subtus villam nostram Ffalesie ac infra nostram villam de Cadomo aut de lapidicina seu quarruris prope eandem villam quas ad opus nostrum specialiter reservavimus non existant In cujus rei testimonium has Uteris nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste me ipse apud civitatem nostram Rothomagensem tricesimo die Janurii regni nostri sexto per breve de privato sigillo Stopyndon APPENDIX OF WILLS AND INVENTORIES. No. i. Lnventory of the Goods and Chattells of Sir Henry Curwen Deceased 1597. (A portion of the commencement is lost. ) c li s iiilxviij Item haye iiij „ potts & pannes cxv waighte one copper cressett xiij pounde in olde pannes a fryinge panne a chafing dyshe v spitts & other Iron geare iiij THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 339 Ii »j Item pewther cxxx waighte ,, one brasse mortar vj stone ,, in the greene chamber two fetherbedds ij bolsters ij pare of blanketts ij coverletts ij pillowes one bedsteade one truckle bedd two chamber potts one chare one bedcovering redd and yellowe & curtaines Iiij iiij ,, one still in the gallerye v „ in the tower ij fetherbedds ij bolsters ij pare of blanketts ij coverclothes ij bedcoverings one bed steade one bedtester one hole bedd one little square cubborde Iiij iiij , , in the greate chamber iij fieere of hanginges Airas worke one beddcoveringe Airas worke ij carpetts iij greene cubbord clothes one carpett for a cubborde one greene chare one chare wth needleworke iiij great quishings needleworke iij quishings lesse needle worke ij longe tables wth frames ij square cubbords w* frames ij long formes iij short formes in toto xxxij ,, in the dungeon chamber ij fether bedds one mattresse ij pare of blanketts ij bollsters one redd coveringe one stande bedd one chamber pott one chare ij pillowes ij coverclothes iij ,, in the Queene's chamber iij fether bedds iij blanketts ij coverlitts one rugg one damaske bed teaster iij silke curtaines two peere of hangings Airas worke one carpett one stand bed one chamber pott ij pillowes xxiij ,, In the Sill chamber ij fether beds j stand bed one title bedd one square table one litle redd clothe one chamber pott ij boulsters one blankett ij covrlits iij pillowes iij * „ in the hall two longe tables one frame three longe formes one chare three tresles one iron cradle an oulde hanginge & ij speares xl ,, in the parlor one cupborde one stande bed one fether bedd one bollster one blankett one coverlitt iij pillowes one bed teaster of velvett one counterpointe iiij hangings one cupborde clothe carpett worke one chare an oulde carpett one table with a frame ij formes one square one ioynt table viij in the owlde Ladyes chamber one stande bedd one bed teaster of velvett one square table one Jointe stoole one cheste one Jointe stoole with velvett one warming panne one trundle bedd one redd mantle iij 34° THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL Item fether bedds iij pare of blankets vi coverclothes one redd clothe ,, his apparrell one velvett gowne one pare of velvett breeches ij olde satten dubletts one Jerkin of branched taffataye one taffatay cloke one blacke cloke one blacke ffrezad cote one dublett & a pare of breeches of fustion one brushe one velvett girdle one tawnye cloke iiij paire of shooes ,, in Bell chamber ij fether beds one longe table wth a frame ij bolsters one pare of blanketts one truckle bedd iij peere of hangings one ould carpett v quishings iiij shorte formes iiij ioynte stooles ij chares one square table one green cupborde clothe one paire of tonges ,, in the said Sir Henry Curwen's chamber over the gates one stande bed one litle bedd iij fether bedds ij pare of blankets iij boulsters iij coverlitts ij ruggs one trundle bedd two pillowes one chist one square table , , in the kitchinge & larder house iij longe tables one rincinge fatt one stone troughe two dowlers one table in the pastrye one pare of musterd stones one salt pye one meale arke one greate chiste one cupborde & one chiste ,, one Iron balke and v stone of leade ,, in the chappell chamber ij fether bedds ij boulsters iij coverlitts one blankett two standbeds „ one barrell and bedstockes in the stable „ in George Dyke's chamber one fether bedd one pare of blanketts iij coverlitts ij bedds ij bolsters „ an oulde mattresse bedstockes oulde coverlitts ,, in the nursery ij fether bedds ij bolsters iiij coverlitts & ij bedsteades „ implements in the hen house ij oulde pannes and a crooke ,, certaine bookes „ husbandrye geare ,, ix score & viij slaughter skinnes & lxxxviii morte skinnes , , cartes ,, one barke wth sailes and other necessaryes ,, one fishinge bote and a nett ,, iij hyves of bees ,, come whch remayneth in the tennants hands "J viij XXXV "j xl XXVI VIIJ "J "J XXV1IJ i'i xxi Vllj THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 341 em one lease of a cole grove xi ,, viij score sheepe & sixe xxiiij ,, xvij stirkes viij ,, xiiij sheepe;skinnes „ Napperie geare XXX ,, plate lxii ,, candlesticks pewther potts and other implemts iij Suma bonor ixc xvii Debtes due to the Testator. woollmen lvi ,, corne xiiij ,, Lancelott Salkede 1 ,, strawe Suma cxx Suma bonor et creditor Mxxxviij Debts owing by the Testator viz to the Dutchmen at Keswicke ,, George Dykes ,, Thomas Fleminge ,, Thomas Fletcher ,, John Banks ,, Thomas ffrannce ,, Richarde Loves ffor servants wages ,, the water drawers To Mr. ffrancis Lamplughe ffor xviij gallons of wyne „ honye ,, aqua vite To John Nordell Suma debitor iiij vnj mj XVIJ 111] cv ex lxvj xiij "ij Ixxxvj XV xvj ij xiiij xvi X X xxxvj X iij ij xl xlix viij XV ij c vij xvj viij iiijlxxxix xviij viij More Goods and Chattells to be charged in this Inventorye. li s d Ffirste. the lease of the Rectorye of Punsonbie vii per annu ,, due to Thomas his sonne xxv Item the lease of Ravenskarre per annu iiuVz for xj yeeres or more or lesse given to the saide Thomas xliiij „ the lease of Kirkland iij/z per annu for ix yeeres or thereabouts also given to the saide Thomas xxvij Valued by Willm Towson Richarde Towson Matthew Wells of Calder and Nicholas Bragg of Stevenay. 342 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Ffuneralls. Item the funeral dinner „ for Mr. Thomas Dykes his murninge cloake xl iij vj viij No. 2. true and perfect Inventory of all the goods and chattells movable and unmovable of Thomas Curwen late of Sellow Parke in the parish of St. Bridgetts in the county of Cumberland esquire deceased apprised by fower honest men William Thompson John Shearwen Edward Sweanson and Thomas Shepherd the twenty fowerth day of May in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand sixe hundred fiftie and three as foUoweth In the Parlour. Imprimis. Two tables Item Two Turkey Worke coverings for them „ Three longe formes ,, eight chayres „ fower buffet stooles In the Parlour Loft. ,, one payre of bedstocks „ one feather bed one boulster two pellowes , , Two payres of blanketts ,, one blew Rugg one coverleth ,, curtaynes and vallence „ one wainescott chest ,, one trunke ,, one little table and one livery cupborde ,, fower chayres ,, eight buffett stooles „ one blew sarsnett quilted bedde covering with curtaynes and vallence of sarsnet one blew and yellowe bed tester one little silk table covering one longe cushion blew and yellowe ,, seaben wrought cushions „ fower greene cloath cushions ,, Two guilded lookeing Glasses ,, one redd Taffata mantle with silver lace one pinncushion , , two fare coverings on wrought bagg ,, eleven ounces and a half of blew and yellow fringe s XX XXXXXX XX xxij xvj X vj viij X viij xxvnj XXX XX lllj THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 343 Item fower pounds and fifteene ounces of plate haberd epoyse fower redd chayre coverings wrought with blew furniture for one great chayre of needleworke five needleworke coverings for chayres one payre of bedd curtaynes with greene and yellow lace one wanded voider with two little basketts fower linnen table cloathes and two cupborde cloathes five dozen of linnen napkins one diaper table cloath and diaper cupboard cloath with one dozen of diaper napkins one damaske table cloath one cupboard cloath with one longe towell one dozen of pillow beres with five hand towells two payre of holland sheetes eight payre of linnen sheetes three payre of middle sheetes seaven payre of course sheetes one large child bedd sheete and one large lawne sheete In the Hall Loft. One payre of bedstocks one long settle bedstead one harrell bedstead one little round table one deske two chayres one cradle two stooles, two truncks new and old fower boxes with two cabinetts one feather bedd one boulster two pillows one blanckett one Caddoe one old covering of cloath arrowes with curtaynes and vallence two olde feather bedds three blanketts two cover- cloathes with two boulsters one greene sage cupbord cloath frindged In the Studdy Loft one payre of bedstocks one trindle bedstock one feather bedd with boulster and pillowes one caddoe one blanket with curtaynes and vallense two old truncks and on old heckle :vij ij mj V XX xxxiij iiij xxiiij vi XXX xl xxij vj XX XXV xxxiij iiij XV xxiij iiij xx vi viij xl v xiij xix viij VJ viij xxxiij iiij "J xiij iiij v XV xii viii vii 344 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. In the Closett Item boxes potts glasses and other paynted dishes. His Apparell ,, one black plush suite and one black suite ,, one black plush fringe ? one black sattinisee doublet with one payre of black breeches ,, one old suite with two olde cloakes ,, two payre of bootes and two payre of spurres ,, sixe payre of stockins ,, shirte bands, capps and other linen ,, Bookes ,, Three hatts ,, one hundred weight of pewter ,, linnen yarne In the High Lofte ,, three payre of bedstocks three bedds with furniture In the Kitchen ,, Three old brasse potts one Iron pott one little brasse morter with seaven old panns one warming panne two skoowers and two brasse ladles ,, Two spitts one payre of Racks two payre of tongs one fyre shovell two porrs three smoothing Irons one frying pann with other Iron geere ,, two tables two formes two little chayres with other boards In the Buttery ,, nyne barrells tubbs fatts and other wood vessell In the Milkehouse „ Twelve black potts one churne sixe cheese-fatts nyne wooden bowles with other small vessel In the Seller ,, one great chest ,, fowre barrells one hogshead and one fish pigg In the Milkhouse Loft ,, one chaffe bedd two covercloathes one feather boulster ,, one Tanned hyde In the Garner ,, Twenty two bush ells of Bigg ,, one bushell of wheate ,, Two stroe Wliisketts two barrels s xii "J mj xl xiii x XXX xl xxvj X xl X111J UIJ X1J iv THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 345 In the Garden Item Three hives of bees In Poultery eight Capons eight henns three turkeys nyne old geese twenty-five younge ones fower swine Three Yoakes fower teames two Coulters one socke one pre horse geare two single Tuggs one Iron harrowe one wood harrowe fower payre of heames and traces fower payre of hotts fower payre of Corne- crookes three old plowes one old can fower park saddles fower park girths two Axes two sithes fower old sickles three spades two forkes one riddle two siffs fower rakes one sworde one musket two riding saddles two bridles seaven oxen eleven kyne one bull three yearlings sixe stirkes one Gray nagg and one little baye Mare with a broken legg one bay Mare which was the harriott one hundred seaventy odd sheepe beanes and oates threshed and onthreshed Thirty seaven bushells of Oates with plowing and soweinga bushell of wheate with ploweing and soweing Two bushells of pease and beanes with plowing and soweing eight bushells of bigg with ploweing and soweing li s Some is ccxxxix x XVJJ vi] liiij vi ij xiij xij "J XXVJ VIIJ XXX vii Debts Owing to Him. , by Sr Pratricious Corwen Barronett , by Mr Chomley , by Mr Sanderson , by the Ladye Corwen of Rottington , by Mr. John Robinson preacher at Gosforth li s Some is clxxx vi c li s The totall sum of this Inventory is iiijxix xvi VIIJ d viij cxlj v xx xiij vj XX VIIJ 346 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. This Inventory was exbited the eighth day of September 1654 by Mr James Tailor Proctor for ye Extrix for a true & pfect Invent'ry &c. but wth p'testacon to ad. &c. if &c. Robert Blackford, Mark Cottle Regr. Endorsed Inventory of the Goods of Thomas Curwen Esq. of Sella Park deed, taken 24 May 1653. No. 3. Will of Cuthbert Curwen, of Arthuret. In the name of God Amen the 28 daie of June ano dm 1639 I Cuthbert Curwen Doctor in divinitie parson of Arthuret sicke in bodie but whole in mind and in good and perfect remembrance thanks be to God for the same doe make this my last Will and testament in manner and forme following Ffirst I comit my soule unto the hands of Almightie God my Creatour and Maker trusting assuredly to be saved by the merits and passion of Jesus Christ my onely Saviour and Redeemer and my bodie to be buried in the Chancell of the pish Church of Arthuret Itm I doe hereby disannull renounce and utterly make void all former wills made by me heretofore at anie time or times when soever Itm I give unto Nicholas fforster my daughter Kathorine's eldest sonne tenne lambes Item I give unto Cuthbert fforster her second sonne tenne lambes Itm I give unto Henrie her youngest sonne tenne lambes Itm I give unto Kathorine Grame my grandchild one whie called fill bur and tenne lambes Itm I give unto Marie fforster my grandchild one whie called at torn of Ranburnes and tenne lambes Itm I give unto Georg Curwen my nephew George his sonne tenne lambes Itm the rest of all my goods and cattells moveable and unmoveable I give unto Ellen my daughter wyfe of Arthure Grame gentleman towards the furnishing of her house whome I make my full whole and generall Executrix of this my last Will and testament except my bookes wch I give unto Peter Curwen my nephew sonne of my brother Francis Curwen of London Itm also I give unto Blanch Clarke my daughter Ellen's nurse one stone of woole Itm also I give unto my daughter Kathorine's nurse one stone of woole Itm I give unto George Curwen my nephew the reversion of the lease at wch I hold of Sir Richard Grahame pvided alwaies that it be not sold but to the one or other of my owne children Itm I give unto Herbert Kenedie one kow called snowtie Itm I give to my nephew George Curwen my . Itm I leave alsoe the graie nagge to John Kenedie soe long as he is the king's servant and after wards to fall to my daughter Ellen Itm I give unto Richard Kenedie one Red stol. In Witnesse whereof to this my last Will and testament I have set to my hand and seale before these witnesses following. Itm it is my will that if THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 347 the foresaid Peter fetch not my bookes wthin sixe monethes after my death that then they shall be given to him but returne backe to my foresaid Executrix witnesses hereof John Wardman Ct. Curwen [ L S I Robt. Williamson \ ' ' J (Nothing on seal.) The seaventh daie of Februarie Ano dm 1639 I Cuthbert Curwen doctor in divinitie doe hereby recall and dysannull that legacie above mentioned in this my psent will that is to saie whereas I formerly gave my bookes to Peter Curwen my nephew, I doe utterly recall the same and make it voide and doe give them unto that sonne of Arthure fforsters my sonne in law that shall proove a scholler and if he have none that prove schollers then I doe give them unto such a sonne of my sonne in law Arthur Grahames as shall prove a scholler if it please God that he have anie hereafter by my daughter Ellen this doe I confirm and annexe unto-this my Will and Testament the daie and yeare herein above written. Itm I doe further ordaine and appoint hereby that John Wardman my Curate have the houses and Iandes now in his possession at dureing my Lease at the same yearly rent if he continue Curate at Arthuret Itm my will is further that Georg Curwen my nephew shall not have any benefit of the reversion of the lease at neither the lambes above mentioned by reason he gave me evill speeches now in my sicknesse this also I confirme witnesses hereof John Wardman Richard Kenedie and others Apud Carl, 8 die mensis Sept. 1640 pbatum fuit &c. No. 4. Will of George Curwen of Rippon. In the name of God Amen I George Curwen of Rippon in the County of York sicke in body but whole in mynde and of good and pfect remembrance God be thanked doe make this my last Will and testamt in manner followinge fErste I committ my soule into the hands of Allmighty God hopinge to be saved by the deathe of his Sonne Christe Jesus I make executors of this my Will Jane my wief Willm and George my sonnes to whome I give all my goods chattells moveable and unmoveable And I shall not onelie desire my dearest freinds Sr Thomas Strickland Knighte Xpofer Curwen my brother Henry Sands esqr my brother Cuthbert Curwen and Mr Nicholas Bankes Curate of Camberton to be supvisers of this my Will and to see all my debts 348 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. to be well and surelie paid wthoute ffraude Lett Mr Arnold Powell be firste paid Dated the thirde of July 1606 Witnesses hereof Xprofer Maley ffrancis fforster PersevallGeorge Ritson Prhno die Novembris Anno Dm Millmo Sepcen sexto probat fuit hmod. test &c. &c. No. 5. Will of Anne Curwen of Camberton. In ye name of God Amen ye 13th day of September in ye yeare of our Lord God 1 686 & ye second yeare of ye raigne of our Soveraigne Lord James ye second King of England, Scotland Franc & Irland I Anne Curwen of Camberton Widdow of Christopher Curwen of Camberton deceased being sick of body but of good and perfect memory thanks bee to God do declare this my last will & testament and none other ; first I bequeath my soule to God whose Creature it is & my body to the earth from whence it came ; & for ye settling of my temporall goods, Chattells & debts I doe order as following first that these debts I owe in right or conscience to any person or persons whatsoever shall bee well and truely contented and paid or ordained to be paid wthin convenient time after my decease by ray Executors hereafter named that is to say Francis, Patrick & Joseph Curwen my sons, first If my goods will extend to pay my debts I leave to my Daughter Martha Cragg ten pounds, to my sonne Christopher Curwen five shillings to my daughter Anne forty shillings to my daughter Dorithy forty shillings, to my daughter Jane forty shillings, to my Daughter Margarett forty shillings to my daughter Mary forty shillings to my Daughter Bridgett forty shillings & to my sonne Patricius five shillings & to Elizabeth Wilson twenty shillings & ye rest of my servants five shillings a peece to witt Thomas and Mary. In witnesse whereof I hereunto sett my hand and seale ye day & yeare above written. Sealed & delivered in ye presence y s of us Simon Patteson his mark Anne Curwen [ L.S. \ John Falcon his mark \ J (cannot decipher seal) My debts are to my Sonne Patricius thirty foure pounds to my Sonne Joseph fifteen pounds 3s & 7d to my Daughter Bridgett three pounds to my Sonne Patrick twenty shillings to my Servant Elizabeth Wilson foure pound twelve shillings to William Manson ? of Seaton twenty shillings THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 349 to Margaret Dovenby twenty shillings to John Pearson of Ribton twenty shillings to Richard Piper thirteen shillings to Mr Curwen of Workington four pounds 13s 4d Anne Curwen Apud Wigton septimo die mensis Decembris Anno Dm 1686 Probat fuit h modi Testament ac Adco Com Josepho Curwen un Execut dco Testamto noiat &c. Endorsed as proved Dec. 7, 1686. No. 6. Will of Isabell Curwen of Camberton. Memorandm March ye 23d. 1676. Isabell Curwen of Camberton in ye County of Cumberland Spinstr beinge indispos'd in body but of whole & perfect mind & memory, Did in ye presence & hearinge of us whose names are subscribed declare her last Will & Testamt in these words or words to this effect ffollowing vizr. ffirst I give to my mother Mrs. Anne Curwen Tenne pounds Also I give to my brother Christopher Curwen tenne pounds & one ffarry sowe Also I give to my Brothr Patricke ffoure pounds & to my sister Bridgett Twenty shillings. Also I give to my Brothr Henry Curwen tenne shillings ; and to my every one of ye rest Of my Brothers & Sisters that are not here mentioned Tenne Shillings a piece & lastly I appoint & ordaine my Sistr Jane & my Sistr Mary Joynt Executrixes of this my Will and Testamt. Witnesses hereof Christophr Curwen John Crosby Attest. Jer Toppinge Curat de Camberton Apud Wigton primo die Mensis Maii Anno Dom 1677 probatu fuit h modi Testamentu ac Adco bonor comiss fuit Janse Curwen uni Execut noiat jurat & Reservat potate &c Marise Curwen al Execut &c. No. 7. Will of Christopher Curwen of Camberton. In the Name of God Amen ; I Christopher Curwen of Camberton in the County of Cumberland Esqr. being in health of body & of good & pfect Memory thanks be to God I doe make & ordaine this my last Will & Testamt in manner & forme following First I will that all such Debts as I owe shall be 350 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. truely pd by my Exr hereafter named Item I give to Elizabeth my wife the Sume of Sixpence in Lew of her Claime Title or Interest of in or any part of my Estate whether Real or personall and what is secured to her by Virtue of a Settlmt made att my Marriage wth her All the Rest of my Goods and Chattells I doe give and bequeath to him the sd Joseph Curwen of Seaton in the County of Cumberland Gent whom I doe hereby nominate & appoint to be Executor of this my last Will & Testamt and I doe also hereby Give Grant Devise & bequeath to him the sd Joseph Curwen his heires & assigns All my Messuages Lands Tenemts Mannors, Seigniories Rents Reversion & Reversions Remainder & Remainders & Hereditamts whatsoever wch I have in the sd County of Cumberland To Have & To Hold the sd Messuages Lands Tenemts Mannors Seigniories Rents Reversion & Reversions Remainder & Remainders & Hereditamts wtsoever to him the sd Joseph Curwen his Heires & Assignes for ever In witness whereof I have hereunto put my hand & Seal this I2th Day of Novr Ann Dm 1708 Signed Sealed Published and Declared to be the last Will & Ch : Curwen Testamt of him the sd Testator Xpher Curwen in the psence of us Pat. Thompson Irish Sharp Geo. Robinson Apud Carliol 130 Die mensis Augti 1713 probatum fuit humodi Testamentu ac adco bonor &c &c Edward Orfeur. Extracts from the Parish Register of Workington. Sr Patricius Curwen Bart, of Workington buryed. John Curwen son Henry Curwen bapt. Thomas Curwen Esqr of Workington Hall buried. Henry Curwen of Workington burd. William Curwen son of Thomas Curwen of Workington bap. John Curwen of Workington burd. Patricius son of Tho. Curwen Thomas Curwen of Great Clifton burd. Isabel Curwen daughter of Mr. Tho. Curwen of Workington burd. 1698 March 15 Dorothy Curwen daughter of Tho. Curwen of Working ton buried. 1700 January 26 Henry Curwen son of John Curwen of Workington bap. 1 701 February 25 Jo. Curwen son of Tho. Curwen of Workington burd. 1703 October 10 Joseph son of Jo. Curwen of Workington bap. 1664 December 16 1670 November 13 1672 March 20 1674 February 25 1675 January 6 1676 October 24 1681 March 27 1682 December 1 1684 June 21 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 351 1706 May 4 >3 January 25 1707 February 8 )3 November 10 )J 3 1708 December 5 1710 July 23 171 1 April 1 1714 May ,, ,, 23 5) October 16 >) November 17 I 3 December 24 1715 June 1716 March 14 1718 November 13 1719 June 24 1720 February 25 1725 May 29 ) J » 31 )J September 29 1726 January 26 1728 November 5 >J February 17 1730 March 27 >) April 25 1732 April 5 JS October 19 1734 February 4 I73S June 22 >3 September 30 1736 July 29 1737 December 4 )) 17 1738 May 16 „ April 12 !739 February 10 ) J May 25 1740 August 15 John son of Henry Curwen of Workington bap. Mr. Patricius Curwen of Workington burd. Ann daughter of Hen. Curwen of Workington bap. Cuthbert Rawling & Mary Curwen both of Whitehaven marry'd by License. John son of Hen. Curwen of Workington burd. Sarah daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington bap. Isabell daughter of Hen. Curwen of Workington bap. Isabell daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington bap. Jonathan son of John Curwen of Workington bap. Ann daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington bap. Isable wife of Pat. Curwen of Workington burd. Ann daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington burd. Ann Curwen of Workington buryed. Pat. Curwen and Martha. Bacon both of Workington marry ed. Jane daughter of John Curwen bap. Jo. Pagin & Ffranc Curwen both of Workington parish publish'd & marry'd Tho. Curwen of Workington Gent. burd. Mr. Jos. Curwen batchelor a Lodger in Workington burd. Isabel Curwin of Workington burd. Henry Curwen Esqr burd. Isable Curwen of Workington burd. Barbary Curwen of Workington burd. Henery the son of Eldard Curwen Esqr bap. Henry Curwen of Workington burd. Henry son of Joseph Curwen bap. Ellena daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr bap. Frances daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr of Working ton bap. Eldred son of Joseph Curwen bap. Peter Helme & Sarah Curwen mard. Julian daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr bap. John Curwen & Isabell Ullock mard. Eldered son of Eldered Curwen Esqr bap. Mary daughter of Henry Curwen bap. Richard Lambert & Esther Curwen mard. Anne daughter of John Curwen sailor bap. Eldred son of Eldred Curwen Esqr burd. Mrs. Joyce Huddleston of Workington burd. William Tordaff & Mary Curwen mard. Henry son of Henry Curwen bap. 352 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 1740 December 4 1741 May 12 ») October 16 1742 March 27 J) April 10 >1 July 24 1743 July 29 •745 August 30 )5 November 1 9] January 25 1746 December 7 1748 October 20 " January 25 1 3 October 21 93 November 16 1749 February 28 1750 November 5 '751 June 18 '753 October 1 '755 August 23 1756 January 6 1757 January 25 ») February 3 "759 April 9 >! July 20 1762 March 26 1765 January 31 >J October 2 1766 April 20 1767 August 4 1768 March 3 1769 January 17 33 „ 20 1770 October 11 1771 March 10 1772 October 18 J3 11 22 33 23 1774 February 13 1776 December 15 William Kendall & Jane Curwen mard. Elizabeth daughter of Henry Curwen bap. Darcy son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. Henry son of Henry Curwen mariner burd. Elizabeth daughter of Henry Curwen burd. Eldred son of Joseph Curwen sailor burd. John son of Joseph Curwen sailor bap. Henry son of Henry Curwen mariner bap. George son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. Eldred Curwen Esqr burd, William son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. John son of Henry Curwen bap. Jeremiah Adderton gentleman & Helena Curwen spinster married. Henry Curwen Barber burd. John Curwen burd. Wm. Thomas Addison gentleman & Miss Isabel Cur wen of Workington Hall mard. John Dawson & Sarah Curwen mard. Margaret daughter of Henry Curwen Esqr burd. Henry Curwen marriner burd. Ann daughter of Henry Curwen marriner burd. Mary Curwen widow burd. Eldred son of Henry Curwen marriner bap. Eldred son of Henry Curwen marriner burd. Bella daughter of Henry Curwen burd; Mrs Julian Curwen widow of Eldred Curwen Esqr burd. Bridget daughter of Henry Curwen bap. Mary Curwen widow burd. Isabella daughter of Henry Curwen Esqr born & bap. Anthony Hallifax and Ann Curwen spinster mard. Peter Robertson and Catherine Curwen spinster mard. Eldred Curwen and Margaret Harrison spinster mard. Joseph son of Eldred Curwen marriner bap. Joseph son of Eldred Curwen marriner bur. Joseph Curwen glazier and Isabel Falcon spinster mard. Wilfred son of Joseph Curwen bap. John son of John Curwen bap. Frances daughter of Eldred Curwen bap. John son of John Curwen burd. Sarah daughter of Joseph Curwen bap. Isabella wife of Henry Curwen Esq. of Workington Hall burd. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 353 1777 January 15 ,, November 13 1778"779 3) 1780 1781 1782 December 7 June 27 March 30 November 25 August 13 November 11 September 8 ,, December I 1783 December 5 1784 June 27 1785 May 8 1786 May 21 1789 August 6 1790 33 1793 179517971798 June 1 September 12 March 31 November 7 March 16 September 16 [800 May 3 Grace daughter of Joseph Curwen burd. John Curwen marriner and Dorothy Westray spinster mard. Grace daughter of Joseph Curwen bap. Henry Curwen of Workington Hall Esquire burd. Sarah daughter of John and Dorothy Curwen bap. Margaret wife of Eldred Curwen burd. Joseph son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. Darcy Curwen of Egremont Parish husbandman and Ann Scrugham spinster mard. Isaac son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. Henry son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. Henry son of John Christian Esqr. and Isabella his wife born & bap. Westray son of John and Dorothy Curwen bap. Joseph son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. John son of Joseph and Isabel Curwen bap. William son of John Christian Esqr. and Isabella his wife of Workington Hall bap. Isaac son of Darcy and Ann Curwen West Lees bap. Henry son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. Ann daughter of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. Darcy son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. Margaret daughter of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. Christiana Frances daughter of John Christian Curwen Esqr. and Isabella his wife born and baptized 12 February 1797. John son of J. C. Curwen Esqr. and Isabella his wife born and baptized 15 April 1799. Extracts from the Parish Register of St. Bees. Marriage Robertus Curwen et Maria Skelton. Baptisms. Jeneta filia Edmundi Curwen. Edmundus filius Johannis Curwen. Jeneta filia Georgii Curwen. Elisabetha filia Johannis Curwen. Anna filia Johannis Curwen. Annas filia Anthoini Curwen. 1565 June 18 '549 March 17 1576 September 27 1577 September 10 1579 September 3 1582 September 16 z3 354 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 1586 January 31 1605 October 31 1608 1624 February 22 1634 May II 1660 ber 1661 October 1552 June 20 1553 May 22 1571 March 13 1584 October 30 1586 January 31 >> February 4 1606 August 18 1629 December 4 1635 August 31 1646 July 9 1651 December 12 1656 May 2 ii February 6 1663 Willielmus filius Johannis Curwen. Johannis filius Edmundi Curwen de Keaklesyd, filia Edmundi Curwen de Keaklesyd. Edmondus filius Edmundi Curwen. Willielmus filius Jane Curwen et Johannis Fox as supossed ex for. Patricius the sonne of Eldred Curwen Esqr. bap. Henry the sonne of Eldred Curwen Esqr. of Roddington was borne the said Henry was baptized. Burials. Jeneta uxor Richardi Curwen. Duo Gemelli Edmundi Curwen. Elisabetha uxor Edmundi Curwen. Maria uxor Roberti Curwen de Hensingham. Anna uxor Johannis Curwen. Willielmus filius Johannis Curwen. Uxor Johannis Curwen de Corkikle. Edmundus filius Edmundi Curwen. Edward Curwen de Kyklebank. Grace Curwen de Rottington. Willfrid Curwen de Rottington. Dame Margrett Curwen of Roddington burd. Musgrave Curwen of Roddington burd. daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr. burd. Extracts from Register of St. Nicholas Church, Whitehaven. 1698 November 27 1699 March 28 1700 September 27 1) November 27 >) December 26 1702 November 27 1705 May 25 1707 August 7 1714 November 19 1741 January 1 1748 November 20 Robert Curwen of Beckermont and Ann Nicholson of Whitehaven mard by Lycence. Eben Robertson and Cather. Curwen married. Thomas the son of Robert Curwen christened. Christopher Curwen of Camerton and Elizabeth Hodg son of Whitehaven mard by Lycence. Wilfferid Hudleston and Joyce Curwen mard by Lycence. Ellin the daughter of Robert Curwen chris. John the son of Robert Curwen chris. Wilfarid the son of Robert and Anne Curwen bap. Anne the daughter of Robert Curwen chris. Esther Curwen Widow buried. Ann Curwen Widow buried. •¦ THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 355 Extract from Register of Trinity Church, Whitehaven. 1727 May 1 Isabel Daughter of Eldred Curwen Gent and Julian his wife bapt. Extracts from the Parish Register of Kendal. 1626 August 6 Mary ye daughter of Mr. Charles Benson ofSkalth- waitrigg chris vi die. ,, ,, 9 Mary ye daughter of Mr. Charles Benson of Skalth- waitrigg burd ix die, Mr. Wm Curwen of Helsington. Mr. Wm Curwen for Helsington. Mr. Bellingham for Helsington. Mr. William Curwen of Helsington burd. Mr. Tho. Thompson and Mrs. Sus. Curwen both of Helsington mar. Mr. Henry Curwen who dyed at Mr. John Wilkinson's of Bradley field burd. Will: Curwen and Mary Hutton of Market Place mar. John son of John Curwen of Kirkland chris 28 Dec. John son of John Curwen of Fellside Highgt burd. Dorathy da: of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. Mary wife of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. Isable da: of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. 1666 1674 1675 1679 May 25 1680 April 24 1683 August 18 1687 November 22 1687 December 28 1689 April 2 1694 J^y 5 JJ „ 12 > J August 21 Extracts from Parish Register of Crosby Ravens- worth. Memorand qd Gulielmus Curwen inductus fuit in vicaria perpetuam Ecclesise parochialis de Crosby ravenswth per me Willick Hall vicessimo octavo die mensis Augusti Anno Dom. 1643. his testibus Tho. Galesgarth p'ish clarke Lancelot Powley Lancelot Addisonne and others 1648 June 14 Marmaduke Render and Mary Curwen mard. 1685 April 5 Willm. Curwen Vicar of Crosby Ravenswth, 95 years of age buried. 356 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. Extracts from the Parish Register of St. Bridgett's, Beckermet. Eldred Curwen son to Darcy Curwen Esq. bapt. Isabel Curwen daughter to Darcy Curwen Esq. bapt. Frances ? Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. John Beatman & Mary Curwen married. Dority Curwen daughter to Darcy Curwen Esqr bapt. Elizabeth Curwen daughter to Darcy Esq. bapt. Ann Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. Esibell Curwen daughter to Darcy Esqr bapt. Dority Curwen daughter bapt. Elizabeth Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. Thomas Curwen son to Darcy bapt. Michell Rusel and Joanne Curwen married. Isaac son to Darcy Curwen bapt. Mary daughter to Darcy Curwen & Dority bapt. Darcy son to Darcy Curwen & Dorathey bapt. Thomas Curwen bury'd about 70 years old, Dorathy daughter to Darcy Curwen and Dorathy bapt. Eastr daughter to Darcy Curwen bapt. Clement Moscrop & Ann Curwen marrd by Lycence. Mr Wilfred Curwen burd. Ann Curwen of Great Beckerment widdow burd. Dorathy daughter to Darcy Curwen burd. Thomas Curwen & Mary Christopherson mard by Lycence. Isaac son to Thomas Curwen bapt. Darcie son of Darcie Curwen of Beckermouth bapt. Mary the daughter of Thomas Curwen of Beckermouth. John Rothery & Mary Curwen. Darcy the son of Thomas Curwen bapt. Darcy the son of Isaac Curwen bapt. Alexander Faircloth & Sarah Curwen married. Jane Curwen buried. Henry son of Isaac Curwen of Great Beckermet bap Dorothy daughter of Isaac Curwen of Great Becker mont burd. 1765 January 6 Elizabeth daughter of Isaac Curwent of Great Town 1688 August 19 1689 October 13 1691 November 13 1694 January 17 1695 September 26 1696 January 21 1697 December 26 1698 June 12 1698 February 11 1699 January 30 1701 February 15 1702 November 21 1704 May 8 1707 June 22 1709 July 3 1 71 1 November 12 »J December 2 1718 April 20 1720 January 14 1722 June 21 )J March 3 1723 October 17 1726 October 30 1727 June 5 1735 October 22 1738 April 7 ¦739 January 10 1744 May 1 1758 November 19 1759 February 17 >» 5 1760 October 26 1762 November 6 1767 August 16 Mary daughter of Isaac Curwen of Great Beckermont bapt. 1768 Isaac Curwen was Churchwarden this year. 1771 October 3 Margaret daughter of Isaac Curwen bapt. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 357 1774 March 26 1782 November 14 1787 February 25 1790 December 3 1790 December 9 1796 July 17 1806 January 26 181 1 May 22 1814 December 28 1816 October 7 1818 November I 1820 December 2 1823 May 3 1825 August 21 1828 February 2 [830 February 13 1832 April 1 1834 February 8 1836 February 6 1880 October 24 Mary wife of Thomas Curwen buried. Thomas Curwen Yeoman Died aged 84. Thomas son of Darcy Curwen Mason and Hannah his wife born February 21st bapt. Matthew son of Darcy Curwen of Beckermont Mason and Hannah his wife born the same day bap. Margaret Curwen aged 19 burd. Matthew Curwen 9 days old buried. Matthew Curwen Yeoman buried. Mary Curwen aged years buried. Hannah wife of Darcy Curwen aged 65. Hannah daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen school master Beckermont bapt. Adah daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Darcy son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Jane daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Ruth daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Eldred son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Matthew son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Becker mont Schoolmaster bapt. Wilfred son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Mossop son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. John son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Sarah daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont Schoolmaster bapt. Sarah widow of late Thomas Curwen of Blackbeck set 84, died. Extracts from Parish Register of Hale. Darse Curwen and Dorithy Jackson married. Darcy Curwen of the parish of St. Bridgett Taylor and Sarah Suthart of this Parish Spinster by Banns. John son of Darcy Curwen and Sarah his wife bapt. Richard son of Darcy Cunson (query Curwen) of Wilton bapt. 1696 November 12 1734 December 3 1738 July 4 1740 February 7 358 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. ¦743 July 3° Isaac son of Darcy Curwen bapt. 1747 September 20 Robert son of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. 1750 December 7 Sarah daughter of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. 1753 October 21 Jane daughter of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. Extract from Parish Register of Ponsonby. 1730 July 31 Mrs. Isabel Curwen of Sella Park Widdow buried. Extract from the Parish Register of Amersham. 1636. August 23 Henry Curwen Esqr. sonne of Sr Patricius Curwen of Workington in the County of Cumberland buried. Extract from Register of All Saints, Cockermouth. 1674 April 12 Patritii Curwen buryed. Extract from the Parish Register of Kirkby Lonsdale. 161 1 April 30 Dnae Eliza Curwen sepult. Extracts from the Parish Register of Camerton. Dorothy the daughter of Robt Curwen buried. George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. Willyam the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was buried. Catheren the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton bapt. George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. Christofer the sonne of Nicholas Curwen Seaton was bur. William the sonne of Christofer Curwen Seaton baptysed. Joseph the sonne of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was baptyzed. Anthony the sonne of Mr. Francis Curwen buried. Elyzabeth the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was baptized. Mrs. Cathren Curwen was buried. George the sonne of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was baptyzed. •599 June 29 1600 Aprill 11 1602 July 6 ,, 22 1603 Maye 12 33 September l605 December 19 )3 Januarie 1 1608 July 5 1610 August 7 > > March 13 161 1 July 28 1613 November 21 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 359 1617 May 8 16 18 March 25 1618 Aprill 19 „ July 13 1619 August 15 1620 Julye 30 1621 Maie 13 „ November 20 1622 December 22 1623 August 19 ,, Januarie 18 ,, March 1 1624 January 22 1625 December 5 1627 November 15 1628 May 2 1630 July 2 1632 July 1634 November 1637 November 14 1638 March 14 1644 November 1653 December 21 1664 Aprill 16 1677 Aprill 17 1686 September 17 1 700 May 26 1713 May 22 Christofer the sonne of Mr. Henry Curwen Esquire was baptyzed publinguly in the parrish church there. Christofer Curwen of Camberton Esquire was buried. Magdalen the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was bapt. Thomas the sonne of Henry Curwen Esquire was baptyzed at Camerton Church. Anne the daughter of Mr. Henry Curwen of Camerton was baptyzed. Bridget the daughter of Mr. Henry Curwen Esquire was bapt. Christofer the sonne of Mr. Anthony Curwen of Seaton was baptyzed. Margret the daughter of Henry Curwen of Camerton was baptyzed. Lucie the daughter of Christoffer Curwen Esquire was baptyzed. Elioner the wyffe of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was burd. John the sonne of Anthony Curen of Seaton baptized . Lucie the daughter of Henry Curwen of Camberton Esqr was buried. was Isabell Curwen daughter Margrett Curwen was buried. was Grace Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. was Katheren Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bap. was Hellen Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. was Mary Mabell Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. was Elizabeth Curwen daughter of Mr Anthony Curwen bapt. Henry Curwen son of Christopher Curwen Esqr was born. Mr Anthony Curwen was buried. Thomas Curwen of Camerton buried. Jane Curwen daughter of Christopher Curwen of Camerton Esquire was borne. Christopher Curwen of Camerton was buried. Isabel the daughter Christopher Curwen Esqr Camerton buried. Mrs Ann Curwen of Camberton buried. Frances the wife of Christopher Curwen of Camberton was buryed. Christopher Curwen of Camerton Esqr was buryed. 360 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. APPENDIX OF MONUMENTS. No. 1. Monument in Workington Church. Canon Knowles appends to the very careful drawing of this monument he has kindly made for the Society, the following notes, date 1455 to 1465 : — Knight's hair short, orle on head, collar of S.S. and Jewel, Mentoniere, Pouldrons of three plates, no mail or shield, no spear rest, trace of misericorde, long two-handled sword, tilting helmet with unicorn crest, coutes plain, baldric, sollerets very pointed, resting on a couched unicorn. Lady, one kirtle, overrobe with tasseled cords, mantle copelike with morse and edging, the ends of which finish in the mouths of talbots, one on each side of feet. Mediocre work. No. 2. Monument in Brading Church. For description of this exceptionally beautiful monumental stone I refer to the " Church Builder," Vol. for 1875, p. 99. The inscription is as follows : — Hie Jacet nobilis vir Johannes Cherowin Armiger dum vivebat Connestabu- larus Castri de Porcestre qui Obiit anno dni millemo Quadringenmo quadragemo primo die ultima mens Octobris Anima ejus requiescat in pace. Amen. No. 3. Monument in Kirkby Lonsdale Church. Faelici Memoriae Elizae- bethse Carus Filiae Et Haaredis Thomae Carus, Nicholai Curwen Equi- tis Aurati Uxoris Ma tris Suae Optime Meritae Mserens Filia Maria Henco Widringtono Nup ta Hoc Sacrum Posuit. Hie requiescit ab ano Dni 161 1 aetatis suss 51 donee postrema lux refulgeat. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 361 No. 4. Monument in the Cathedral of Lincoln. Here lieth Ann Curwen daughter of Sir Nicholas Curwen of Workington in the County of Cumberland Knight who died xiii of April 1606 set 21. No. 5. Monument in Amersham Church. The Monument is quaint ; it might almost be described as grotesque. In a recess, the doors of which are held open by angels, one on the right and the other on the left, stands a figure with the right foot on a globe, and the crossed hands resting on another placed on the top of an urn standing on a tripod. The latter globe has the words ra aixu (ppovtw on it. The top of the recess is circular. On the keystone is a celestial crown. The whole is surmounted by a pediment with a death's head in the centre, and on the apex are the Curwen arms with a label of three points, and thereon the crest, a unicorn's head erased. The following inscription is at the base of the monument : — The depositum of Henry Curwen Esq onely sonne of Sr Patricius Curwen of Workington in the coun: of Cumberland Baronet and the Lady Isabella His wife, one of the daughters and coheires of Sr. George Selby of Whitehouse in the coun: Palatine of Durham kt descended from the noble familie of Gos- patricks Earles of Northumberland and of His house the -23rd in Lineall Descent since the conquest, who was sent hither to be instructed in Learning under the Tuition of Charles Croke DD and Rector of this church, wherein having proceeded to the Joye and admiration of all that knew him at 14 years of age, he deceased, leaving his absent parents fvll of sorrow, whose love doth thus expresse itselfe in the sadmemorie of Him whereunto they have dedicated this Monument. Obiit August 21, Anno Domini 1636. No. 6. Monument in Ponsonby Church. In the south-east corner of the chancel of Ponsonby Church, on the south wall is a square monument of sandstone, consisting of a slab surrounded by a border of dogtooth moulding taken from some ancient source. The inscription itself, no doubt a monument of the proud Vicar's Latinity, is supported, or rather flanked, by two figures ; the one on the right side is that of a man wearing a jerkin buttoned down the middle, having a hat of the description called billicocked ; he grasps a spade as if in the act of digging. On the 362 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. sinister side a similar figure stands by a twisted column with Ionic capital, on which is placed a skull; the left elbow of the man rests on the skull, and his hand supports his head. Above these figures, (which are respectively subscribed Labour and Rest,) and the inscription, is a shield bearing 1 and 4 Fretty a chief, for Curwen ; 2 and 3 a lion rampant for Brun ; impaling, paly of six sur mounted by a bend charged with a sword, pommell in base, for Sanderson. Crest, a unicorn's head erased, bearded and horned. The following is the inscription : — April 26 Siste Viator 1653 Et Tesseram Specta Rerum Humana rum nam Exemplum Virtutis Hie Jacet Thomas Curwen Armiger Filius Hen rici Equitis Aurati Qui Animam Suam Christi Salvatori Libenter Subjecit et Quanquam Erat In Mundo In Ccelo Tamen Fide Pietate Charitate Que Con decoratus Versabatur Ubi Ut An gelus in Claritate Lucet Fama que Splendida Et Bonis Operibus Coro beratus in Excelsa Que Progressis Gloriam Manet In Eterna * * us Hoc Conjux Eius Carissima Familiae Sandersonehcis Bellicosae Monumentum Eius Memoriam Servandam Dedicavit. No. 7. Monument now in the Porch of Ireby New Church. The stone is about three feet four inches long and eleven inches wide, cham fered on the edges. A cross, with the usual long shaft resting on a semi-circular base, occupies the centre of the top which, just before reaching the circle in which the cross itself is cut, sends off two shoots, each ending in a fleur-de-lis. The four arms of the cross have the same simple termination, and the outer spaces are counterfleuried, each pointing to the centre ; on the sinister side of the shaft is a sword with a straight cross guard and an ornamental handle with a spherical pommel, whilst on the dexter is the inscription — H: Jacet Joh: De: Ireby. On the dexter chamfer is the additional inscription — Cum Matri Sibyl Dictione — the letters are clear. In the absence of any other interpretation may it be asked, can this be a poor attempt at Latinising " with his mother Sibyl Dickson ? " or is it " with Sibyl, mother of the aforesaid John ? " There are no stops after Cum. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 363 No. 8. Fragment of a Monument in Ireby Old Church. Mutilated fragment of an incised slab, about three feet long and one foot wide, with neither head nor base, but part of the floriation beneath the head remaining. On the sinister side the usual shears. On the dexter all that remains of the inscription is " Hie Jacet Eva Fil." No. 9. Monument in Camerton Church. Head resting on unicorn crest of helmet — feet against couching unicorn. Material, red sandstone blackened. No. 10. Plain Brass in Kendal Church. Here Under Lieth the Body of Isabell the Daughter of Mr. Charles Benson of Scalthwait Rigge And Wife of William Curwen of Helsington Laithes Who was Born ye 6th Day of January 1621 And Departed This Life ye 28th Day of Feb. 1674. Her zeal her alms her meek obedience To Hannah, Dorcas, Sarah, called her hence She dyd each day now bliss (?) her recompence. Monuments in Churchyard of St. Bridgett's. No. ii. On a plain upright red sandstone monument about three feet out of the ground, at the east side of and touching the very ancient pillar of white sand stone ^without runic inscription : — Here lieth the Body of Darcy Curwen of Great Beckermouth who died the nth day of Novr. 1732 Aged 62 Years And Dorothy his Wife who died the xii day of March 1 748 Aged 80 Years. 364 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. No. 12. On a more ornamented upright monument of red sandstone, about two feet to the north of the foregoing : — Thomas Curwen of Beckermet died November 14th 1782 Aged 84 Years Mary his Wife died March 26th 1774 aged 71 Years Matthew their son died Sept 8th 1796 aged 62 Years Mary their daughter died Jany 23 1806 Aged 66 Years Darcy their Son died July 9th 1816 aged 72 Years Hannah his wife died May 19th 181 1 Aged 64 Years. No. 13. On another upright monument : — Thomas Curwen Son of Darcy and Hannah Curwen who died at Blackbeck Feby 10th 1874 aged 87 years Darcy Son of Thomas and Sarah Curwen was drowned in Table Bay April 7 1849 aged 31 years Jane their daughter died in Birmingham Feby 26. 1845 age(l 25 years Adah their daughter was drowned in the Bay of Chaneral June 27 ¦857 aged 41 years Wilfred their son died at Foochow Oct. 27. 1864 aged 34 years Marion their daughter who died at Beckermet Jany. 12th 1875 aged 38 years. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 365' No. 14. On an Upright Tombstone in Egremont Churchyard. Erected In Memory of Darcy Curwen who died November 23, 1797 aged 94 years Sarah his Wife died January 13 1793 aged 86 years Darcy their Son died August 7 1817 aged 81 years John their Son died December 3, 1805 aged 67 years Isaac their Son died July 12, 1756 aged 18 years. Henry their Son died in his Infancy Sarah their Daughter died April 16, 1837 aged 86 years Jane their Daughter died May 20, 1837 aged 83 years. No. 15. On another upright Tombstone adjoining the foregoing. Erected To the Memory of Richard Curwen who died the 13 day of April 1804 aged 63 years Sarah his Wife died the 12 of March 1800 aged 56 years Together with three of their Children viz Jane John and John who died in their infancy Also of Dinah thejr Daughter who died May 21, 1836 aged 66 years. 366 THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. APPENDIX OF MISCELLANEA. No 1. In the room to the right hand of that over the gateway on entering Working ton Hall, are four separate carvings in oak in very good preservation, but uniformly painted black and nailed against the wall. The first has over the Arms and Crest the initials : — Q Anno N E 1603 1 & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant. Supporters— Dexter, a maiden with long hair, engirdled round the loins. Sinister — A unicorn. Crest over a helmet, a unicorn's head erased. Motto, Si Je n'estoy. The second : — 1 & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy. Crest, a unicorn's head erased. Motto, Si Je n'estoy. The third :— 1 & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy, impaling 1 & 4 six annulets, 3, 2 & I. 2 & 3 three swords conjoined at the pommels in fess, the points extended to the dexter and sinister chief points and middle base of the escutcheon. N C A Over the shield a human head but scarcely a Crest. The fourth :— I & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy, impaling I & 4, on a chevron three mullets between ten cinquefoils, 6 & 4. 2 — two bars, on a canton a cinquefoil, a crescent for difference. 3 — a goat, on a chief two garbs. XCE 1604 No. 2. On a pane of glass in a window of the saloon at Workington Hall is a shield of fifteen quarterings, as under : — I. Argent fretty gules a chief azure. 2. Azure a lion rampant argent gutte-de-sang langued and armed gules. 3. Sable a bend ermine on a chief argent three torteaux. 4. Argent. 5. Argent a chevron engrailed between three daws' heads erased sable. 6. Ardent a cross engrailed vert. THE CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 367 7. Argent two bars azure within a bordure engrailed gules. 8. Ermine a cross sable. 9. Sable three pales argent. 10. Gules on a chevron engrailed argent three dolphins vert. 11. Argent an eagle displayed .raWe beaked ^«/«J. 12. Party per pale or and «nW? a saltire engrailed. 13. Argent a lion rampant azure crowned or langued and armed gules. 14. Ermine an escutcheon of pretence azure. 1 5. Argent fretty gules a chief azure. Impaling. I & 4. Barry of ten or and sable. 2 & 3 Party per fess argent and £z